their_o make_n as_o presentation_n election_n examination_n ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n we_o take_v be_v but_o about_o circumstance_n only_o and_o same_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o we_o do_v except_v against_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o answ._n main_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o by_o law_n require_v as_o work_n of_o will-worship_n and_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n so_o do_v our_o exception_n against_o the_o very_a call_n and_o entrance_n of_o your_o minister_n evince_v they_o sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a prâ—â—st_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n till_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o a_o bold_a usurper_n that_o so_o practise_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v thereunto_o by_o they_o which_o under_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o charter_n thus_o to_o call_v minister_n which_o be_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n bern_n that_o fayling_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v make_v not_o a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o haeretique_n or_o idolater_n shall_v choose_v and_o call_v a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v a_o child_n a_o idiot_n yea_o a_o woman_n &_o that_o after_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o make_v no_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o all_o be_v but_o error_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v yea_o by_o this_o trifle_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a person_n all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n judge_v and_o judge_v if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a wife_n what_o confusion_n will_v these_o excuse_n of_o circumstance_n only_o &_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n bring_v over_o all_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v of_o of_o this_o mischief_n i_o have_v speak_v pag._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 37._o the_o 3._o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o such_o devise_n as_o mr_n bern._n have_v find_v for_o the_o shift_a off_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o and_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 11._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o with_o many_o other_o his_o answer_n b._n be_v first_o that_o these_o place_n testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a evasion_n 17._o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o answ_n none_o authority_n by_o man_n tradition_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 21._o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a occasion_n as_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o upon_o ordinary_a &_o constant_a ground_n and_o upon_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 20._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v withal_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o among_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v full_o testify_v see_v act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o 16_o 23._o &_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o 27._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o thing_n back_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o which_o counsayl_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n they_o observe_v to_o which_o also_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o 40._o order_n avow_v 38._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o as_o wilful_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o colour_n of_o reason_n â—an_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o precept_n &_o no_o immediate_a right_n from_o christ_n but_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v or_o choose_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o &_o 2._o that_o they_o 296._o do_v it_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o faithful_a and_o godly_a officer_n be_v the_o people_n be_v by_o their_o direction_n &_o government_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reverse_v but_o by_o those_o 14._o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o like_a frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n never_o alter_v or_o depart_v from_o but_o by_o they_o 1._o which_o take_v counsayl_v but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v never_o disannul_v but_o by_o the_o counter-commaund_a craft_n and_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o prelate_n have_v true_o observe_v never_o cease_v till_o by_o curse_v and_o fight_v he_o have_v get_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o insinuation_n therefore_o which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o in_o assume_v this_o liberty_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o right_n of_o ourselves_o be_v unjust_a consider_v we_o have_v it_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o express_o teach_v it_o we_o and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n upon_o their_o speech_n they_o may_v now_o do_v upon_o their_o write_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n also_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a unfurnished_a of_o they_o now_o where_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o
over_o god_n heritage_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o 1._o control_a all_n but_o to_o be_v control_v by_o none_o much_o less_o essential_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o you_o and_o other_o expound_v math._n 18_o but_o we_o hold_v the_o eldership_n as_o other_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o her_o service_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n 25._o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n under_o christ_n her_o husband_n aâ—_n the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o where_o further_o you_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o the_o jay_n other_o bird_n feather_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o to_o set_v we_o before_o he_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n therein_o you_o make_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o differ_v but_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o beautiful_a bird_n yea_o what_o can_v it_o in_o that_o colour_n afford_v but_o egyptian_a bondage_n babylonish_n confusion_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o a_o company_n of_o jewish_a heathenish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o 36._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o only_o &_o unto_o it_o we_o have_v good_a right_n as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o do_v render_v two_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v adventure_v to_o deal_v against_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o one_o confidence_n in_o your_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a injury_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v you_o in_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o know_v you_o well_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v you_o confident_a in_o all_o enterprise_n so_o do_v it_o much_o behoove_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o your_o confident_a persuasion_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o note_n to_o who_o upon_o occasion_n you_o confess_v and_o that_o since_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o write_v as_o confident_o as_o now_o you_o write_v they_o that_o you_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n as_o you_o do_v but_o a_o speech_n of_o your_o own_o utter_v to_o myself_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a can_v not_o i_o forget_v when_o after_o the_o conference_n pass_v betwixt_o mr_n h._n and_o i_o you_o utter_v these_o word_n well_o i_o will_v return_v home_o &_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o naaman_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o you_o further_o promise_v with_o out_o any_o provocation_n by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o you_o will_v never_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n nor_o withhold_v any_o fronit_a though_o the_o very_a next_o lord_n day_n or_o next_o but_o one_o you_o teach_v publikliâ—_n against_o it_o and_o so_o break_v your_o vow_n the_o lord_n grant_v not_o you_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o ministry_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o more_o authentic_a seal_n in_o your_o black_a box_n to_o show_v for_o your_o ministry_n at_o your_o bishop_n visitation_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n you_o mean_v this_o seal_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o as_o little_a stead_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o which_o can_v show_v as_o â—â—â—re_v this_o way_n as_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v put_v from_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o and_o will_v you_o charge_v your_o bishop_n &_o church_n representative_a to_o deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o put_v down_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v his_o broad_a seal_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n what_o great_a contumely_n do_v these_o viper_n these_o schismatical_a brownist_n lay_v upon_o your_o church_n then_o you_o do_v herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o licence_n conformity_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n subscription_n to_o their_o article_n devout_a sing_n and_o say_v their_o service-book_n be_v that_o which_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o convert_v or_o from_o preach_v conversion_n unto_o any_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v in_o quaestion_n by_o the_o bishop_n they_o allege_v unto_o they_o their_o former_a subscription_n conformity_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o their_o peaceable_a carriage_n in_o their_o place_n but_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o ministry_n against_o we_o than_o their_o usual_a plea_n be_v they_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n herein_o acknowledge_v to_o let_v pass_v their_o unsound_a deal_n that_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o at_o which_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v the_o same_o with_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o do_v most_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o truth_n teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v so_o far_o honour_v those_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v they_o herein_o but_o that_o the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n yea_o though_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v shall_v argue_v a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v without_o they_o this_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o be_v most_o frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o as_o unsound_o as_o common_o for_o if_o simple_a conversion_n shall_v argue_v a_o apostleship_n then_o shall_v a_o common_a effect_n argue_v a_o proper_a cause_n a_o ordinary_a work_n a_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n yea_o to_o true_a and_o false_a officer_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_o allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n with_o he_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n easy_o have_v reply_v nay_o paul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n because_o you_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n call_v by_o man_n do_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o together_o with_o it_o their_o establishment_n into_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n you_o say_v you_o be_v which_o thus_o unnatural_o fly_v from_o you_o and_o whereof_o we_o so_o injurious_o have_v deprive_v you_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o you_o make_v this_o your_o hue_n &_o cry_n after_o we_o and_o they_o for_o through_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o have_v you_o beget_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v you_o their_o father_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v before_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o how_o then_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v beside_o these_o your_o begotten_a child_n be_v baptize_v long_o before_o you_o see_v their_o face_n some_o twenty_o
circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 6._o remove_v or_o turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o what_o law_n wâ—s_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n confirm_v or_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o wrought_v and_o many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o 1â—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o mischief_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v as_o well_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o a_o thousand_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n have_v ratify_v they_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v also_o true_a which_o be_v further_o counsayl_v that_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v hold_v betwixt_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o appoint_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o even_a circumstance_n prescribe_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o force_n not_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o welbeing_n but_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n to_o bring_v theyâ—_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o place_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o there_o to_o offer_v they_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 6._o and_o do_v not_o all_o offering_n bring_v to_o any_o other_o place_n without_o special_a dispensation_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n last_o what_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n for_o which_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o a_o personal_a aberration_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n will_v adventure_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o chr._n 26._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n mere_o circumstantial_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v of_o a_o wrong_a tribe_n and_o corah_n of_o a_o wrong_a family_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o both_o they_o and_o they_o numb_a 16._o 1._o 2._o 32._o and_o for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o right_a order_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n as_o well_o require_v it_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rude_a matter_n to_o frame_v after_o her_o own_o fashion_n but_o with_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n wherein_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v when_o moses_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v he_o out_o the_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereon_o to_o make_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o formâ—_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o discretion_n but_o appoint_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o after_o any_o other_o fashion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v do_v abominable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n exo._n 25._o 3-40_a etc._n etc._n and_o 26._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8._o 5._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v upon_o occasion_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o that_o no_o hand_n may_v touch_v it_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n numb_a 4._o 11._o 15._o deut._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n uncover_v and_o upon_o a_o cart_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 8._o and_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n the_o lord_n punish_v very_o severe_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzzah_n the_o priest_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a sin_n and_o for_o carry_v it_o upon_o the_o cart_n which_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6._o now_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a example_n be_v leave_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heâ—d_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n neither_o make_v any_o transgression_n small_a in_o our_o eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o fear_v before_o the_o high_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a &_o can_v endure_v none_o iniquity_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n tender_a against_o all_o sin_n even_o against_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o least_o know_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o we_o to_o press_v our_o conscience_n &_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o comfort_n from_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n the_o least_o sin_n will_v prove_v a_o burden_n untollerable_a 4_o use_v the_o present_a good_a which_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o b._n a_o experience_a good_a before_o thou_o do_v trouble_v thyself_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o suppose_a better_o good_a untried_a which_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o we_o must_v so_o enjoy_v experience_v good_a thing_n as_o we_o stock_n not_o our_o answ._n self_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o yet_o untried_a we_o may_v not_o stint_v or_o circumscribe_v either_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o obedience_n within_o streyter_n bound_n then_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v &_o edify_v ourselves_o much_o less_o must_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o any_o liberty_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o use_v for_o our_o good_a gall_n 5._o 1._o and_o here_o as_o i_o take_v it_o come_v in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o many_o hundred_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o what_o good_a they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o be_v safe_o enjoy_v or_o without_o any_o great_a bodily_a danger_n that_o they_o use_v very_o full_o where_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n &_o where_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o with_o good_a leave_n there_o they_o walk_v very_o upright_o and_o that_o a_o round_a pace_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v up_o with_o 6._o throne_n by_o man_n prohibition_n there_o they_o foul_o †_o step_z a_o side_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n by_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o fellow_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o land_n very_o zealous_a &_o severe_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o in_o such_o public_a duty_n also_o as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o those_o respect_n may_v say_v as_o jehu_n do_v to_o jehonadab_n 15._o see_v the_o zeâ—â—_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o person_n iâ—_n their_o communion_n leyturgy_n ministry_n and_o government_n &_o there_o seem_v a_o most_o monstrous_a composition_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o man_n do_v agree_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n &_o dagon_n in_o the_o same_o house_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o share_v our_o service_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o stock_n ourselves_o in_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o part_n grow_v and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v monstrous_a ezek_n 18._o 11._o 12._o jam._n 2._o 10._o deut._n 8._o 1._o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o precept_n i_o pretermit_v the_o 8._o follow_v 8._o never_o praesume_v to_o reform_v other_o before_o thou_o have_v wâ—â—â—_n ber._n order_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n true_a zeal_n it_o be_v certain_a ever_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o give_v morâ—_n answ._n liberty_n unto_o other_o man_n than_o it_o dare_v assume_v unto_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a or_o necessary_a
those_o purpose_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a &_o to_o be_v forbear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o abhor_v all_o such_o vanity_n last_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o very_a indifferent_a age_n for_o religion_n wherein_o the_o most_o be_v indifferent_a of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v yea_o whither_o they_o be_v of_o any_o or_o none_o so_o no_o mervayl_n though_o man_n stand_v stisâ—y_a for_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v among_o they_o such_o devise_n as_o they_o neither_o can_v approve_v for_o good_a nor_o will_v condemn_v as_o evil_a they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n but_o be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a or_o mean_a a_o ceremony_n circumstance_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o any_o solemn_a action_n it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o furtherance_n or_o hindrance_n which_o it_o affoard_v to_o the_o main_a if_o it_o give_v furtherance_n to_o a_o natural_a action_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a if_o to_o a_o civil_a action_n civil_o good_a if_o to_o a_o religious_a action_n religious_o good_a and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a at_o the_o least_o and_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o evil_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o mr._n bern._n undertake_v be_v to_o set_v down_o how_o scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v in_o man_n for_o which_o disease_n if_o it_o arise_v sure_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o but_o either_o smother_v the_o same_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o dispense_v with_o it_o upon_o good_a meaning_n or_o force_v it_o on_o without_o assurance_n or_o entangle_v it_o with_o new_a doubt_n in_o the_o first_o enquiry_n which_o he_o will_v man_n to_o make_v into_o themselves_o touch_v scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o the_o ground_n uz._n of_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o judgement_n enlighten_v &_o bern._n convince_v it_o be_v not_o trouble_v of_o conscunce_n but_o a_o dislike_n work_v discontentment_n upon_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v well_o as_o in_o answ._n deed_n he_o may_v note_v it_o and_o brand_v it_o too_o for_o ill_a &_o unadvised_a counsayl_n for_o howsoever_o no_o man_n conscience_n ought_v to_o scandalize_v or_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n for_o the_o large_a conscience_n the_o better_a in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v arise_v from_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n from_o want_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o since_o we_o all_o â—â—_o know_v but_o in_o part_n &_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o our_o faith_n when_o a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o thing_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o very_a ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o light_o without_o trouble_n lest_o it_o prove_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o heel_n and_o rankle_v inward_o neither_o be_v such_o scruple_n always_o so_o easy_o remove_v as_o mr._n bern._n make_v account_n weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n do_v oft_o time_n stick_v at_o a_o very_a straw_n and_o there_o must_v they_o stand_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v strength_n to_o step_v over_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o promise_v by_o mr._n bern._n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o perplex_a conscience_n and_o direction_n in_o that_o case_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v by_o sound_n and_o resolve_a counsayl_n as_o be_v meet_v as_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o propound_v sundry_a doubt_n and_o query_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o leave_v unsatisfy_v to_o the_o further_o entangle_v of_o his_o perplex_a patient_n abuse_v also_o his_o reader_n too_o much_o in_o perform_v question_n where_o he_o promise_v answer_n well_o howsoeur_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o tie_v knot_n then_o to_o loose_v they_o and_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v cast_v a_o stone_n into_o a_o ditch_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v get_v out_o again_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o question_n which_o mr._n bern._n propound_v and_o so_o leave_v unanswered_a so_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v for_o resolution_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la of_o weight_n be_v the_o 4._o in_o order_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n though_o it_o be_v large_a because_o it_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n the_o question_n than_o be_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v warrant_v plain_o ber._n for_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n even_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a more_o than_o about_o matter_n politic_a in_o civil_a affair_n man_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n nor_o end_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o upon_o a_o general_a command_n to_o obey_v authority_n and_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o every_o particular_a obedience_n in_o civil_a matter_n must_v be_v 1._o of_o conscience_n 2._o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o must_v every_o servant_n his_o master_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n &_o persuasion_n that_o we_o do_v well_o even_o in_o that_o particular_a which_o we_o obey_v in_o which_o mâ—n_z usual_o for_o conscience_n sake_n enquirâ—_n not_o into_o but_o do_v rest_n themselves_o with_o a_o general_a commandment_n of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o plain_a commandment_n of_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v so_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a though_o as_o plain_v a_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n word_n answ._n for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o matter_n politic_a as_o in_o cause_n cclesiastical_a and_o that_o obedience_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o must_v be_v of_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v unto_o we_o clean_o and_o a_o other_o and_o different_a course_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o ungodly_a concealment_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o difference_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o their_o proper_a end_n 2._o the_o power_n immediate_a by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o which_o two_o arise_v necessary_o a_o three_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o first_o than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o matter_n civil_a and_o politic_a do_v come_v under_o the_o general_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v respect_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o this_o present_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a come_v under_o the_o special_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o life_n eternal_a second_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n do_v enact_v and_o impose_v their_o civil_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o their_o subject_n by_o a_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n as_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n civil_o over_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o outward_a estate_n math._n 20._o 25._o and_o may_v by_o their_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n command_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n to_o the_o civil_a hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o people_n &_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 22._o 21._o but_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v 11._o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o saviour_n of_o zion_n no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 12._o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o law_n &_o statute_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n &_o neither_o king_n nor_o kezar_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o impose_v any_o law_n to_o the_o least_o praeju_fw-fr dice_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v they_o therein_o if_o they_o shall_v to_o be_v obey_v our_o civil_a liberty_n we_o may_v loose_v without_o sin_v &_o without_o sin_v undergo_v bodily_a damage_n
of_o your_o own_o hart_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o advice_n quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n just_o give_v by_o thou_o or_o take_v without_o b._n just_a reason_n of_o other_o thou_o not_o offend_v and_o they_o displease_v the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o thou_o not_o chargeable_a therewith_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v mr_n b._n that_o in_o the_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o answer_n thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o offence_n both_o give_v &_o take_v and_o so_o a_o double_a sin_n commit_v he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n sin_n through_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o through_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o where_o action_n simple_o good_a do_v only_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v offence_n and_o action_n simple_o evil_a he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a against_o expediency_n hurt_n &_o harm_n and_o destroy_v both_o rom._n 14._o 15._o now_o the_o part_n of_o your_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v offend_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o what_o themselves_o know_v or_o butle_v by_o affection_n dislike_a of_o other_o man_n dislike_n be_v insufficient_a for_o man_n do_v oft_o time_n take_v offence_n at_o thing_n do_v and_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n ans._n nor_o of_o other_o man_n dislike_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o weak_a brethren_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o weakness_n let_v the_o place_n judge_v and_o for_o person_n partial_o affectionate_a or_o foolish_o froward_a which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o 3._o quaere_fw-la they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o wayward_a &_o contentious_a that_o folly_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o only_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o judge_v not_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o will_v practice_v uncharitable_o towards_o they_o as_o 2d_o nabal_n revile_v david_n and_o his_o man_n as_o runagate_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v churlish_o with_o they_o and_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n in_o the_o forth_o place_v it_o be_v demand_v what_o authority_n may_v do_v in_o thing_n external_a for_o outward_a rule_n in_o the_o b._n circumstance_n of_o thing_n how_o colourable_o you_o carry_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o your_o church_n ans._n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o of_o how_o great_a moment_n even_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v let_v i_o only_o add_v thus_o much_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v regal_a authority_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o action_n high_a treason_n or_o if_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o say_v his_o evensong_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n on_o his_o desk_n it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o there_o &_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o service_n book_n what_o sway_n authority_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alterable_a at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o do_v derive_v as_o they_o pretend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o their_o proctor_n see_v how_o monstrous_a the_o ministration_n be_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o calling_n and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v disclaim_v that_o former_a title_n and_o do_v profess_o hold_v their_o eclesiasticall_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o so_o consequent_o by_o god_n word_n unalterable_a of_o who_o i_o will_v demand_v this_o one_o quaestion_n what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v discharge_v and_o expel_v the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o plant_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n will_v they_o submit_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v they_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o a_o government_n overthrow_v his_o government_n as_o do_v the_o praesbyterian_a government_n that_o which_o be_v episcopal_a if_o no_o then_o how_o can_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o prince_n and_o disturbance_n of_o state_n as_o wherewith_o they_o load_v we_o &_o other_o oppose_v they_o but_o to_o the_o quaestion_n itself_o as_o the_o 36_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a &_o he_o a_o spiritual_a king_n so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o this_o spiritual_a king_n needs_o be_v spiritual_a &_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 20._o redeem_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o also_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v over_o both_o unto_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o more_o meek_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n over_o themselves_o &_o their_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n with_o his_o law_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o guide_v of_o it_o he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o as_o entire_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o praeserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o authority_n command_v do_v not_o b._n take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o a_o voluntary_a act_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o ans._n adherent_n and_o so_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o affirm_v in_o their_o book_n pulpit_n and_o other_o public_a determination_n but_o herein_o as_o palpable_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ever_o canonist_n do_v the_o pope_n what_o more_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o what_o less_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a with_o offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o love_v 2._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o 13._o against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a with_o offence_n which_o must_v the_o more_o careful_o be_v avoid_v consider_v the_o effect_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v too_o much_o but_o even_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v ver_fw-la 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o only_o he_o which_o can_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o establish_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a rom._n 14._o 4._o man_n may_v and_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o nourish_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o weakness_n but_o bear_v they_o they_o must_v in_o love_n and_o much_o love_n will_v have_v much_o patience_n last_o for_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o 5._o quaere_fw-la as_o comprehend_v in_o those_o which_o go_v before_o where_o you_o advise_v man_n to_o study_v &_o again_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n it_o be_v needful_a counsel_n and_o again_o needful_a consider_v what_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n only_o let_v man_n in_o their_o counsayl_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o join_v with_o peace_n 14._o aedification_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o so_o 9_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o god_n mouth_n and_o let_v their_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
of_o it_o out_o of_o antichristianism_n or_o paganism_n out_o of_o babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n spiritual_o or_o civil_o so_o call_v or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v &_o be_v constitute_v and_o compact_v of_o good_a only_a &_o not_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n vers_fw-la 24._o 27._o 38._o his_o 21._o vine_n noble_a and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n 8._o saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v this_o field_n &_o vineyard_n &_o house_n of_o god_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n be_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o true_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o provincial_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o parochyall_a church_n according_a to_o their_o parish_n precinct_n with_o their_o governor_n &_o government_n correspondent_a that_o there_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o land_n gather_v out_o of_o paganism_n at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o they_o which_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v either_o the_o matter_n whereof_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o â—e_v gather_v 2._o grant_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o wide_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v walk_v a_o breast_n in_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v be_v some_o time_n that_o canaan_n the_o holy_a land_n wherein_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n dwell_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o account_v but_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o divorce_v from_o christ_n with_o rome_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o member_n except_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v affirm_v as_o many_o do_v that_o rome_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o antichristianism_n be_v true_a christianism_n antichristian_o true_a christian_n the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o except_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n have_v be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n without_o tare_n since_o that_o general_a apostasy_n it_o can_v be_v the_o l._n field_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o 19_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o feyld_a with_o divers_a yea_o with_o contrary_a seed_n wheat_n &_o tare_n what_o husbandman_n be_v either_o so_o foolish_a or_o carl_n as_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o tare_n &_o wheat_n together_o and_o yet_o this_o fair_a field_n of_o engl_n of_o who_o beauty_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v enamour_v be_v so_o sow_v this_o pleasant_a orchyard_n so_o plant_v this_o flourish_a ch_z so_o gather_v a_o few_o kernel_n of_o wheat_n scatter_v among_o the_o tare_n here_o &_o there_o a_o few_o good_a plant_n among_o the_o wild_a branch_n a_o small_a strinkle_n of_o good_a man_n among_o the_o great_a &_o reckless_a rout_n of_o wicked_a &_o graceless_a person_n and_o be_v this_o field_n sow_v this_o orchard_n plant_v this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o as_o be_v the_o root_n so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o i_o reason_n the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o though_o tare_n may_v in_o time_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n negligence_n but_o the_o engl_n national_a ch_z be_v not_o so_o sow_v but_o with_o tare_n &_o wheat_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o succour_n mr_n b._n find_v among_o those_o tare_n under_o who_o shadow_n he_o will_v so_o fain_o shroud_v all_o the_o atheist_n papist_n &_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o i_o confess_v the_o bad_a fish_n may_v be_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o undiscerned_a as_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n between_o which_o &_o the_o good_a no_o difference_n be_v see_v if_o the_o fisher_n and_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o net_n do_v know_v of_o the_o bad_a fish_n in_o they_o and_o have_v mean_n of_o void_v they_o they_o will_v never_o burden_v themselves_o and_o the_o net_n with_o they_o except_o you_o will_v have_v as_o foolish_a fisherman_n here_o as_o you_o have_v husbandman_n before_o but_o till_o they_o do_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v though_o with_o you_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n yea_o good_a fish_n too_o till_o the_o commissary_n court_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o last_o to_o your_o say_n well_o it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n visible_a oft_o etc._n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o no_o name_n often_o yea_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o these_o two_o parable_n bring_v in_o by_o you_o to_o speak_v against_o heaven_n that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a constitution_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n himself_o &_o that_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v the_o church_n no_o worse_o name_n than_o 47._o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o only_a ordinary_a beat_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o please_v to_o guide_v man_n the_o six_o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o principal_a mâ—bers_n thereof_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v but_o as_o able_a to_o confute_v we_o by_o just_a reason_n as_o he_o be_v answ._n willing_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o hatred_n by_o unjust_a and_o odious_a accusation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o skill_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o complayn_n of_o his_o malice_n only_o herein_o his_o skill_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o where_o he_o find_v not_o our_o opinion_n such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v be_v dislike_v by_o the_o simple_a multitude_n he_o make_v they_o such_o and_o so_o deal_v against_o they_o here_o come_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o some_o head_n and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o order_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v take_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o to_o trace_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o particular_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o unorderly_o wander_n and_o excursion_n and_o first_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o with_o error_n for_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n excercise_n the_o censure_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o worksop_n and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o land_n you_o have_v one_o only_a member_n that_o have_v power_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ordinary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o yourself_o the_o parish_n priest_n though_o perhaps_o the_o parish_n clerk_n may_v by_o special_a indulgence_n be_v license_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a church_n woman_n read_v service_n on_o light_n holy_a day_n and_o do_v some_o such_o like_a drudgery_n in_o your_o absence_n but_o
church_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o every_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o ensue_a officer_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o choose_v exclude_v the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o preach_v prophesy_a and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v of_o psalm_n distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v they_o therefore_o alone_o to_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o little_a reason_n can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o censure_n to_o admonish_v &_o judge_n because_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o carry_v &_o administer_a of_o those_o matter_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v give_v much_o furtherance_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n which_o whilst_o politik_a man_n through_o either_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n do_v neglect_n they_o labour_v to_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v over_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a government_n and_o such_o scripture_n as_o give_v liberty_n and_o power_n unto_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a officer_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n for_o the_o make_n and_o alter_v of_o law_n and_o for_o the_o pass_a and_o order_v of_o judgement_n these_o they_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v to_o church_n governor_n and_o government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o monstrous_a math._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o i._o for_o first_o civil_a officer_n be_v &_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o prince_n head_n captain_n judge_n magistrate_n noble_n lord_n king_n they_o in_o authority_n principality_n power_n yea_o in_o their_o respect_n god_n and_o according_a to_o their_o name_n so_o be_v their_o office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a title_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v give_v without_o flattery_n unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v by_o they_o without_o arrogancy_n neither_o be_v their_o office_n a_o office_n of_o lordship_n sovereignty_n or_o authority_n but_o of_o 17._o labour_n and_o service_n and_o so_o they_o the_o 5_o labourer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o god_n 2._o magistrate_n may_v publish_v &_o execute_v their_o own_o law_n in_o their_o own_o name_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n est._n 8._o 8._o math._n 20._o 25._o but_o minister_n be_v only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o further_a respect_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o civil_a administration_n and_o their_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o inconvenience_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n ex._n 1â—_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o wherein_n may_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o office_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o any_o inconveniency_n whatsoever_o 4_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n by_o their_o office_n to_o judge_v offender_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v also_o execute_v bodily_a vengeance_n use_v their_o people_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o ch_z the_o officer_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n who_o service_n the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o administer_a and_o execute_v of_o their_o judgement_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o god_n first_o against_o the_o obstinate_a which_o be_v the_o utmost_a execution_n the_o church_n can_v perform_v and_o what_o difference_n can_v be_v great_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o people_n few_o or_o more_o yea_o sometime_o whole_a army_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o officer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o in_o civil_a government_n obedience_n must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n mat._n 20._o 25._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o yea_o though_o his_o commandment_n be_v with_o they_o bodily_a damage_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unjust_a &_o unholy_a yet_o must_v obedience_n be_v give_v in_o meek_a and_o patient_a sufferance_n though_o not_o in_o active_a performance_n â—_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o &_o 3._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o in_o church_n matter_n not_o so_o the_o officer_n may_v neither_o exact_a obedience_n nor_o the_o people_n perform_v it_o further_o than_o the_o goodness_n profit_n and_o aedification_n of_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n command_v do_v enforce_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o â—_o col._n 2._o 16._o 1â—_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n and_o order_n and_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o commandment_n be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o do_v they_o still_o reteyn_v their_o authority_n which_o their_o subject_n may_v not_o shake_v of_o but_o minister_n and_o church_n governor_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n tie_v to_o their_o office_n but_o mere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o people_n obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v the_o elder_n their_o lord_n sovereign_n &_o judge_n but_o in_o listen_v to_o their_o godly_a counsel_n in_o follow_v their_o wise_a direction_n in_o receive_v their_o holy_a instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o in_o use_v their_o faithful_a service_n and_o ministry_n so_o neither_o stand_v the_o elder_n government_n in_o erect_v any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n over_o the_o people_n but_o in_o exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v &_o improve_n they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o in_o affoard_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o their_o best_a service_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o if_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o set_v over_o the_o church_n for_o her_o guidance_n and_o government_n yes_o certain_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v set_v over_o the_o body_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o minister_v unto_o it_o to_o who_o the_o patient_a yea_o though_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n be_v to_o submit_v the_o lawyer_n over_o his_o cause_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o steward_n over_o his_o family_n even_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o wachman_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n thereof_o such_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n government_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n they_o govern_v but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n be_v not_o of_o it_o neither_o will_v mr_n b._n i_o dare_v say_v be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v but_o where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o during_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n attempt_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o always_o church_n matter_n be_v begin_v govern_v and_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v say_v since_o wâ—_n hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n &_o those_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o they_o so_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o be_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allege_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o three_o first_o place_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 24._o 25._o and_o 6._o 3._o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 20._o 23._o do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a man_n &_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n do_v when_o they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n govern_v and_o assist_v they_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a charge_n who_o the_o people_n be_v according_o to_o obey_v more_o particular_o the_o two_o
when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absent_a that_o shall_v defend_v he_o god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o use_v it_o now_o as_o wear_v it_o before_o &_o rather_o kill_v then_o be_v kill_v so_o may_v the_o church_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o steward_n the_o minister_n neglect_v the_o provision_n use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o a_o other_o the_o fit_a in_o the_o family_n to_o provide_v food_n the_o multitude_n as_o the_o mariner_n if_o the_o minister_v the_o pilot_n be_v desperate_a set_v a_o other_o the_o most_o skilful_a at_o the_o stern_a the_o body_n of_o the_o army_n the_o church_n if_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o captain_n be_v perfidious_a use_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o some_o other_o the_o most_o expert_a so_o may_v as_o a_o private_a citizen_n a_o magistrate_n a_o private_a member_n become_v a_o minister_n for_o a_o action_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n these_o first_o thing_n even_a nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o teach_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o latter_a grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a i_o may_v be_v the_o breifer_n in_o the_o particular_n only_o for_o conclusion_n i_o must_v demand_v of_o mr_n b._n this_o question_n if_o church_n matter_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o minister_n why_o his_o sexton_n be_v no_o minister_n read_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o ordinary_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o material_a there_o be_v small_a church_n matter_n in_o the_o most_o church_n in_o the_o land_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o observe_v touch_v this_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o author_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v most_o plain_o against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o grant_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 90._o 91._o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n aright_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o yea_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n therein_o he_o overthrow_v both_o his_o own_o and_o all_o other_o the_o ministery_n in_o england_n as_o by_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v constitute_v for_o the_o law_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n allow_v not_o only_a minister_n ordain_v at_o large_a without_o any_o certeyn_a congregation_n but_o entitle_v they_o also_o to_o their_o special_a cure_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n knowledge_n many_o parish_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o minister_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ring_v their_o bell_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n much_o less_o do_v the_o law_n provide_v they_o shall_v be_v approve_v lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o present_v by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n you_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n make_v against_o you_o so_o have_v you_o speak_v more_o full_o you_o have_v bring_v more_o clear_a testimony_n against_o yourself_o you_o do_v therefore_o take_v up_o yourself_o in_o time_n and_o mingle_v some_o untruth_n among_o like_v darkness_n with_o light_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v too_o clear_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n where_o you_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n do_v only_o approve_v of_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n when_o they_o take_v their_o charge_n numb_a 3._o 6_o 12._o lev._n 8._o 2._o 36._o &_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v only_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o mathyas_n act._n 1._o 15._o you_o speak_v unfaithful_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o only_o the_o liberty_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o choose_v officer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fond_a false_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o only_o approve_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v by_o they_o they_o be_v the_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v for_o they_o give_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o and_o by_o they_o give_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o 22._o 29._o num._n 3._o 12._o the_o levite_n be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n †_o shake_v offer_v and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o give_v by_o 11._o they_o as_o their_o offering_n even_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o that_o by_o solemn_a ordination_n &_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o people_n man_n may_v approve_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o other_o but_o the_o people_n be_v principal_a doer_n themselves_o the_o offering_n be_v they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o their_o gift_n present_v and_o so_o by_o aaron_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n be_v it_o which_o you_o avouch_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o mathyas_n act._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v only_o make_v acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o all_o for_o howsoever_o the_o ministration_n be_v extraordinary_a be_v a_o apostleship_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o very_a person_n gal._n 1._o 1._o yet_o will_v he_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o inviolable_o preserve_v as_o that_o by_o direction_n they_o be_v to_o present_v two_o and_o after_o to_o acknowledge_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o particular_a person_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v immediate_o single_v out_o and_o design_v to_o that_o work_n vers_fw-la 23._o 26._o last_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o choose_n both_o of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n act._n 6._o &_o 14._o be_v not_o by_o any_o courtesy_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n for_o that_o time_n as_o mr_n b._n will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n eternal_a and_o perpetual_a never_o reverse_v but_o by_o antichrist_n even_o a_o part_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o church_n and_o one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o church_n to_o observe_v which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n against_o this_o impute_a popularity_n b._n take_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successourt_n this_o be_v something_o general_o set_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n i_o perceive_v answ._n by_o his_o proof_n which_o mr_n b_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o a_o postle_n and_o to_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o and_o first_o here_o i_o do_v grant_v with_o mr_n bernard_n that_o look_v to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o commit_v in_o their_o successor_n it_o recide_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o only_a point_n in_o quaestion_n be_v into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v proper_o &_o immediate_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v sin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n then_o of_o this_o point_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n into_o which_o some_o be_v admit_v and_o other_o deny_v entrance_n the_o door_n into_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o shut_v this_o door_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o lose_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o publish_n open_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o shut_n of_o this_o door_n which_o be_v also_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o declaration_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o coudemnation_n upon_o person_n impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o both_o these_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n though_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o 6_o the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n but_o accidental_a unto_o it_o by_o man_n own_o fault_n which_o through_o their_o unbelieve_v &_o impenitent_a heart_n turn_v
officer_n only_o pag._n 94._o 95._o and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v as_o intolerable_a pag._n 88_o miserable_a be_v the_o lord_n people_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v miserable_a guide_n that_o so_o teach_v 2_o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o arâ—_n no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v math._n 18._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o with_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o jude_n 22._o 23._o erroneous_a therefore_o &_o derogatory_n be_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o free_a donation_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o impropriate_a and_o ingro_n 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 3._o last_o i_o do_v affirm_v with_o mr_n smyth_n that_o the_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o disciple_n and_o not_o actual_o apostle_n design_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n but_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v call_v such_o a_o woman_n his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o such_o a_o child_n his_o heir_n though_o he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a possess_v of_o a_o foot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v before_o the_o testator_n death_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o twelve_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n if_o the_o twelve_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o then_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o a_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a &_o unfurnished_a which_o to_o imagine_v be_v impious_a against_o christ._n now_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o unapt_a to_o this_o office_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o they_o want_v that_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o that_o office_n second_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o forecast_v his_o death_n nor_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n unfurnished_a also_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o &_o 26._o 51._o mark_n 16._o 11._o 14._o lukeâ—4_n â—4_z 21._o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o mat._n â—8_o 19_o ephe._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 2._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n viz._n apostles_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 4._o 8._o 11._o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o then_o be_v the_o church_n capable_a of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o betwixt_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v former_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n may_v now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o househood_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 12._o 19_o and_o aâ—_n this_o particular_a i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n seem_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o last_o scripture_n mr_n bernard_n bring_v for_o the_o apostle_n commission_n which_o be_v mark._n 13._o 34._o where_o christ_n at_o his_o depart_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n gives_z his_o servant_n authority_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o work_n so_o do_v the_o exposition_n &_o application_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o the_o general_a purpose_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o argue_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o unsound_a and_o unstable_a here_o as_o all_o man_n see_v mr_n bern._n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_n officer_n only_a be_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o censure_v offender_n but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n be_v press_v 195._o by_o a_o argument_n by_o mr_n smith_n take_v from_o this_o scripture_n he_o fare_v and_o â—â—atâ—y_n deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o compare_v with_o himself_o he_o be_v like_o nothing_o lâ—sse_o than_o himself_o now_o since_o mr_n b._n disclaym_v this_o scripture_n as_o not_o intend_v at_o all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o in_o his_o 2._o &_o better_a thought_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v he_o only_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o one_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o mr_n sm._n and_o another_o absurd_a collection_n of_o his_o own_o where_o mr_n smyth_n affirm_v that_o every_o servant_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o that_o true_o if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o go_v master_n b._n except_v first_o that_o by_o servant_n be_v mean_v officer_n which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a sometime_o so_o be_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o this_o kind_n mat._n 25._o 14._o luk._n 19_o 12._o 13._o to_o which_o this_o parable_n seem_v well_o to_o consort_v wherein_o since_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o substance_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n all_o shall_v diligâ—tly_o &_o faithful_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o ever_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o master_n &_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o watch_v and_o the_o porter_n special_o according_a to_o that_o special_a charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o watch_v ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o 37._o but_o the_o exception_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o by_o servant_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n not_o give_v to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n who_o be_v to_o look_v over_o other_o mark_v here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o government_n the_o house_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o house_n be_v both_o one_o &_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o house_n or_o church_n mean_v the_o people_n exclude_v the_o officer_n and_o yet_o math._n 18._o in_o the_o case_n of_o govermâ—t_n the_o officer_n be_v in_o christ_n speech_n the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o exclude_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o point_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o the_o lord_n â—_o servant_n in_o his_o house_n &_o part_n of_o the_o 10._o house_n and_o household_n also_o so_o be_v the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o house_n and_o household_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o house_n also_o the_o idle_a and_o senseless_a exposition_n mr_n b._n give_v be_v of_o the_o porter_n watch_v where_o the_o master_n at_o his_o departure_n appoint_v every_o seruâ—â—t_a his_o work_n and_o command_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o the_o porter_n special_o lest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sudden_o and_o find_v they_o sleep_v mr_n b._n to_o join_v all_o together_o for_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n make_v the_o porter_n god_n spirit_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o watch_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v asleep_o at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o general_a contrary_n to_o mr_n b._n affirmation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o delegated_a or_o commit_v primary_o much_o less_o solary_o or_o alone_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o soever_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o these_o key_n of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v that_o their_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o b._n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n first_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o mr_n b._n interess_n these_o answ._n
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
in_o his_o teach_v such_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v draw_v even_o the_o profane_a hearer_n into_o admiration_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o authority_n under_o they_o partaker_n of_o their_o kingly_a power_n by_o subordination_n by_o which_o participation_n they_o proper_o and_o effectual_o even_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o bind_z and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v exact_a and_o procure_v obedience_n civil_o both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o the_o people_n who_o king_n lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v but_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o such_o authority_n by_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n neither_o can_v they_o proper_o and_o effectual_o bind_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v exact_a and_o procure_v obedience_n as_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o minister_n yet_o the_o people_n lord_n and_o master_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n servant_n and_o minister_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n that_o have_v in_o he_o either_o religion_n or_o reason_n conscience_n or_o common_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a unconscionable_a unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o their_o office_n to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o concern_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o king_n people_n many_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n choose_v the_o inferior_a by_o the_o superior_a without_o the_o people_n privity_n or_o consent_n many_o administration_n use_v judgement_n pass_v &_o execution_n do_v which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o nor_o be_v bind_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o inquire_v after_o much_o less_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o complayn_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n to_o see_v it_o reform_v to_o charge_v every_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o his_o office_n to_o admonish_v he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o deal_v corrupt_o or_o wicked_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o go_v obstinate_o on_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretick_n idolater_n or_o atheist_n to_o disclaym_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o ordinance_n concern_v every_o person_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o dispensation_n of_o necessity_n for_o their_o use_n and_o 26._o aedification_n all_o the_o 23._o officer_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o brethren_n be_v to_o admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o every_o violation_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v the_o party_n reform_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o officer_n carriage_n and_o ministration_n and_o to_o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n as_o there_o be_v need_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v deal_v corrupt_o and_o so_o persevere_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n heresy_n idolatry_n or_o atheism_n to_o 11._o censure_v depose_v reject_v or_o avoid_v they_o otherwise_o they_o betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o occasion_n further_o to_o annex_v touch_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o government_n not_o doubt_v for_o conclusion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o error_n in_o popery_n serve_v more_o direct_o to_o advance_v antichrist_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o throne_n or_o there_o to_o establish_v he_o than_o thus_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o estate_n in_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n though_o alas_o too_o many_o will_v needs_o transform_v minister_n into_o magistrate_n servant_n into_o lord_n and_o as_o 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o array_v the_o great_a whore_n thaâ—_n fit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a she_o with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n so_o do_v they_o still_o help_v she_o to_o hold_v her_o kingly_a &_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o pompous_a train_n and_o that_o special_o by_o enforce_v those_o scripture_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v for_o direction_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o administration_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o special_a answer_n unto_o you_o mr_n bernard_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n by_o the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v therefore_o it_o be_v never_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n be_v oft_o time_n supply_v and_o prescribe_v in_o another_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v desire_n that_o these_o few_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o num._n 5_o 1._o 2._o josh._n 7._o 1._o 11._o 12._o 24._o 25._o &_o 22._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 20._o judg._n 20._o 11._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 20._o 22._o ezech._n 44._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o luke_n 17._o 3._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o whole_a ch._n &_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v manifest_v that_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n for_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o by_o mr_n bern._n do_v charge_n the_o govervour_n with_o reformation_n and_o none_o of_o they_o exempt_v the_o people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o be_v there_o some_o of_o they_o so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n &_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o silence_v to_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n without_o all_o measure_n or_o modesty_n he_o will_v never_o offer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o evidence_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o in_o speech_n he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o cast_v and_o convince_v the_o scripture_n i_o especial_a mean_n be_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prouâ—_n from_o those_o scripture_n be_v that_o because_o john_n in_o the_o verse_n name_v by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o therefore_o it_o conerne_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n alone_o and_o no_o way_n the_o people_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n by_o mr_n bernard_n exposition_n to_o see_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o in_o those_o church_n be_v reprove_v but_o if_o in_o these_o scripture_n he_o thus_o sever_v and_o sejoyne_v the_o officer_n and_o people_n why_o may_v not_o the_o officer_n be_v exclude_v by_o aâ—_n good_a consequence_n by_o other_o verse_n of_o these_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o people_n in_o these_o where_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v and_o both_o alike_o the_o answer_n and_o truth_n than_o be_v that_o john_n 11._o write_v and_o send_v these_o epistle_n or_o this_o book_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v express_o direct_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o will_v all_o man_n to_o 22._o hear_v and_o take_v knowledge_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a &_o he_o absent_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o most_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a he_o shall_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o knowledge_n but_o most_o bind_v by_o their_o place_n to_o provoke_v the_o church_n unto_o and_o to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o if_o the_o
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
8._o and_o last_o exception_n now_o for_o allow_v of_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o seek_v further_a remedy_n &_o of_o the_o refer_v of_o the_o party_n obstinate_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o arg_n as_o also_o of_o these_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o other_o exception_n together_o with_o that_o consideration_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o look_v back_o for_o answer_v if_o such_o idle_a conjecture_n give_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o any_o one_o only_a blow_n more_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v disable_v this_o 18._o of_o math._n from_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o provide_v not_o for_o suspension_n we_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o yourself_o half_a grant_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v your_o corruption_n and_o devise_n which_o you_o know_v we_o neither_o practice_n nor_o allow_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o confirm_v viz_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n in_o your_o first_o book_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o then_o b._n or_o now_o except_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o practice_n be_v then_o or_o take_v some_o order_n afterward_o and_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n only_a have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o answ._n christ_n be_v not_o then_o or_o can_v now_o be_v understand_v except_o he_o speak_v with_o some_o such_o reference_n as_o you_o note_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o order_n so_o equal_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o before_o national_a but_o a_o particular_a assembly_n so_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o politic_a respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o speak_v or_o more_o easy_o understand_v 2._o it_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v though_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o present_a understand_v it_o not_o they_o understand_v little_a no_o not_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o teach_v they_o till_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o thing_n former_o teach_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o mark_n 16._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 20._o 21._o 22_o 25._o 26._o 44._o and_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v act._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o 40._o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o â—_o do_v only_a prove_v a_o agreement_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v i_o know_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a in_o every_o synagogue_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n can_v never_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o scripture_n they_o rather_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 9_o 22._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v which_o word_n do_v rather_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n then_o otherwise_o if_o you_o think_v that_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 42._o the_o pharisee_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v mean_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o pharisaism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a among_o they_o but_o 17._o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o service_n but_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o beside_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o rather_o a_o violent_a rejection_n or_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o place_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o such_o tumultuous_a outrage_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o john_n use_v ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 35._o luke_n use_v ch_n 4._o 28._o 29._o for_o the_o violent_a extrusion_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n both_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n the_o same_o also_o do_v john_n himself_o use_v ch_n 2._o 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n chaunger_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o nazarite_n excommunicate_v christ_n nor_o christ_n the_o mony-chaungers_a but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o every_o blasphemer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o unknowen_a god_n i._o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o redemption_n that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o israel_n exod._n 22._o 20._o lev._n 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n repute_v this_o blind_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o romayn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o devise_v this_o other_o course_n of_o dissynagogue_v or_o excommunicate_v offender_n by_o they_o so_o deem_v ii_o second_o the_o several_a synagogue_n be_v not_o distinct_a church_n but_o member_n of_o that_o one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v both_o representative_o and_o original_o at_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o high_a communion_n than_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o christ_n find_v this_o blind_a man_n afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n joh._n 9_o 38._o compare_v with_o 10._o 22._o into_o which_o have_v he_o be_v ecclesiastical_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v not_o have_v enter_v neither_o hang_v it_o together_o that_o any_o reject_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o temple_n iii_o 3._o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erect_v a_o policy_n over_o they_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o same_o person_n &_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o church_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o lev._n 20._o 24._o 26._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 7._o &_o 29._o 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o jos._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 4_o ephe._n 2._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v one_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o not_o a_o other_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o except_o he_o may_v be_v
under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o under_o a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n can_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o leper_n &_o other_o person_n legal_o unclean_a be_v for_o a_o time_n debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n thereof_o but_o this_o inhibition_n say_v i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o excommunication_n for_o first_o it_o be_v for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n issue_n leprosy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o most_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n with_o excommunication_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o the_o person_n legal_o unclean_a whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o shame_n till_o the_o date_n of_o his_o time_n be_v out_o yea_o to_o his_o die_a day_n if_o his_o disease_n continue_v so_o long_o lev._n 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o num._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 12._o 10._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 19_o 20._o 21._o a_o type_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o excommunication_n as_o legal_a pollution_n be_v of_o moral_a sin_n whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n type_v outward_o can_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o but_o here_o it_o wilbe_n demand_v of_o i_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n true_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n also_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o desperate_a rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n the_o 16._o lord_n be_v holy_a then_o as_o now_o and_o so_o will_v have_v his_o people_n be_v then_o holy_a as_o now_o yea_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v order_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v suffer_v unreform_v no_o obstinate_a sinner_n uncut_v off_o some_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o pardon_n or_o partiality_n &_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n lev._n 20._o and_o when_o other_o sin_n not_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v commit_v whether_o of_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n by_o the_o confefsâ—on_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n by_o offer_v his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o lev._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 20._o 21_o 23_o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o num._n 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n join_v obstinacy_n or_o presumption_n the_o party_n so_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n num._n 15._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 34._o 36._o deut._n 17._o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v to_o 19_o destroy_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wickedness_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o from_o forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v david_n as_o the_o chief_n magistrate_n who_o this_o business_n chief_o concern_v vow_v his_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v even_o â—_o betimes_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o afterward_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n do_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o oath_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o be_v be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o end_v this_o point_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v something_o the_o long_o for_o sundry_a purpose_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_v as_o the_o lord_n usual_o convey_v spiritual_a both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n unto_o the_o jew_n under_o those_o which_o be_v bodily_a so_o here_o be_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o excommunication_n comprehend_v under_o this_o bodily_a judgement_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o party_n delinquent_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o visible_o from_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o people_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o cloes_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o chief_n governor_n the_o apostle_n be_v true_a but_o misapply_v you_o make_v a_o erroneous_a collection_n from_o it_o out_o of_o your_o own_o lamentable_a experience_n because_o your_o church_n of_o worxsop_n can_v reform_v no_o abuse_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v complain_v to_o your_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n or_o his_o substitute_n therefore_o you_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o cloe_n to_o have_v complain_v to_o paul_n court_n but_o it_o be_v plain_n mr_n b._n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a offender_n without_o send_v to_o paul_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ch._n 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o have_v mr_n b._n but_o take_v this_o course_n in_o his_o writing_n that_o two_o of_o his_o leaf_n have_v hang_v together_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o objection_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v pag._n 92._o that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o government_n now_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o paul_n absence_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o paul_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o i_o also_o infer_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o cloes_n family_n we_o know_v paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o so_o entitle_v to_o the_o affair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o cloe_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o of_o public_a nature_n and_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v both_o slander_n and_o sol_o to_o have_v complain_v and_o what_o corn_n do_v this_o wind_n shake_v do_v we_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o inform_v the_o officer_n of_o public_a enormity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n may_v see_v reformation_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a necessary_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o entreat_v their_o help_n for_o the_o direction_n reproof_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a enormity_n there_o do_v or_o suffer_v who_o may_v also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o part_n exhort_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v your_o three_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o officer_n be_v idle_a descant_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n scrape_v together_o to_o fill_v your_o book_n with_o first_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o b._n person_n tell_v the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n turn_v his_o
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n suit_n with_o a_o other_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o so_o from_o this_o national_a church_n do_v necessary_o arise_v a_o representative_a church_n for_o where_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a aedification_n of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o entire_a simple_a proper_a or_o personal_a part_n &_o member_n communicate_v together_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o alterable_a but_o afterward_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v where_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n and_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v above_o all_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o altar_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v reference_n 7._o thither_o must_v they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n 12._o thither_o be_v cause_n 29._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n inform_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n 45._o there_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sanctify_v the_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v 11._o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v grave_v upon_o two_o onyx_n stone_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n iâ—_n twelve_o stone_n set_v upon_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o remembrance_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o 8._o set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n twelve_o loaf_n of_o show_n bread_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ordinance_n representative_a in_o a_o church_n representative_a and_o other_o church_n representative_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o neither_o know_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v necessary_a i_o call_v it_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n inhibit_v the_o people_n entrance_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n ordinary_a assemble_v and_o communicate_v together_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o other_o church_n since_o so_o frame_v and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o can_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o &_o keep_v communion_n have_v also_o as_o their_o image_n or_o shadow_n their_o church_n representative_a the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n have_v her_o visible_a ch_z representative_a the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n have_v her_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n as_o have_v also_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n their_o representation_n the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n consistory_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o these_o church_n be_v monstrous_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o particular_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o shadow_n the_o church_n representative_a mere_a devise_n of_o devise_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o near_a the_o purpose_n since_o the_o church_n now_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o of_o particular_a assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n which_o like_o so_o many_o distinct_a 23._o flock_n do_v ordinary_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o communicate_v in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n &_o censure_n and_o that_o where_o the_o church_n grow_v sometime_o great_a by_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o more_o than_o can_v well_o so_o assemble_v than_o be_v there_o present_o a_o dispersion_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o multiplication_n of_o more_o particular_a assembly_n act._n 2._o 41._o 42._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 27._o &_o 15._o 22._o 30._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 11._o this_o race_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o representative_a church_n as_o either_o politic_a devise_n or_o at_o the_o best_a preposterous_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o polity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v absent_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a at_z and_o in_o all_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o action_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o disclaym_v as_o supersluous_a and_o feign_a all_o representative_a church_n whatsoever_o second_o if_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o in_o that_o representative_a ch_z there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o person_n and_o administration_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a so_o must_v there_o now_o be_v also_o in_o this_o representative_a church_n one_o officer_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n over_o it_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n representative_a national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v the_o synod_n and_o praesbytery_n account_v themselves_o proper_o church_n or_o body_n ecclesiastical_a have_v their_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o or_o more_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n and_o who_o charge_n these_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o far_o better_a fit_n the_o praelate_n in_o england_n than_o the_o consistorian_n so_o fit_v it_o the_o papist_n better_v then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o for_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z then_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o a_o representative_a church_n unto_o we_o then_o as_o there_o not_o only_o hard_a cause_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o most_o solemn_a service_n perform_v day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o in_o this_o our_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o officer_n only_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v present_a or_o no._n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o solemn_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o for_o a_o other_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n last_o to_o fetch_v the_o form_n of_o
government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o revive_v 13_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o external_a policy_n institute_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o of_o 6._o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n repraesent_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o 18_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o 5._o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o his_o son_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o as_o the_o judicial_o which_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n civil_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o civil_a polity_n save_v as_o they_o be_v of_o common_a equity_n so_o be_v the_o ceremoniall_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ch_z polity_n deadly_a and_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o any_o church_n save_v as_o any_o of_o they_o have_v new_a life_n give_v by_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o now_o be_v make_v 6._o citizen_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n through_o christ._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lewish_a either_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o it_o establish_v and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o will_v have_v that_o the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n you_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o church_n officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o 67._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v apperteyne_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n spiritual_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o bodily_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o in_o case_n extraordinary_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o law_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o his_o faculty_n or_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o formal_o in_o judgement_n &_o ecclesiastical_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o judge_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n where_o the_o civil_a elder_n be_v to_o 2._o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o the_o 3._o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o power_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o national_n and_o provincial_n synod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n there_o specify_v 2._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o send_v the_o messenger_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v be_v a_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n much_o less_o of_o chief_a officer_n only_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o antiochia_n which_o ch._n 14._o 17._o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o v_o 28._o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o chapt_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o brethren_n send_v their_o messenger_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v ver_fw-la 30._o where_o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o the_o chief_n officer_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o inferior_a officer_n the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o about_o it_o and_o send_v answer_v but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o v_o 4._o 12._o 22._o and_o these_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o chapt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o public_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o officer_n whatsoever_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o authority_n or_o direction_n for_o be_v apostle_n they_o have_v both_o equal_a immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o equal_a infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o they_o go_v for_o countenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o 4._o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v â—o_o delegate_n there_o ver_fw-la 23._o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v may_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o discuss_v &_o consider_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n synod_n or_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o they_o infringe_v no_o order_n of_o christ_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o quaestion_n now_o be_v about_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o admonition_n excommunication_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o first_o book_n grant_n 92._o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o and_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o here_o fall_v into_o handle_v certain_a borrow_a stuff_n 178._o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o first_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o b._n without_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 27._o which_o who_o deny_v but_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o without_o advise_v with_o either_o answer_n the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o a_o consistory_n with_o james_n their_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o people_n and_o do_v decree_v a_o matter_n without_o ask_v their_o voice_n act._n 21._o 18._o first_o you_o err_v in_o call_v it_o a_o consistory_n or_o juditiall_a court_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o own_o where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o advise_v 2._o in_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o â—_o 7._o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hold_v any_o proportion_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v james_n a_o archbishop_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n where_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o over_o the_o minister_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o and_o most_o ignorant_o where_o you_o will_v have_v james_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o
the_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o one_o apostle_n over_o a_o other_o or_o as_o if_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o consistorian_n decree_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n that_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v an_o other_o observation_n mr_n b._n have_v in_o this_o place_n as_o idle_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o act._n 15._o 22._o 23._o where_n if_o the_o bold_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n have_v but_o read_v the_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapt_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o people_n set_v before_o the_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o alteration_n appear_v ver_n 2._o &_o 12._o so_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n two_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o minister_v and_o teach_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o maystership_n but_o of_o service_n but_o i_o will_v from_o this_o place_n mr_n b._n if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v the_o officer_n as_o their_o messenger_n v_o 2._o 3._o 22._o 32._o now_o they_o that_o send_v be_v ever_o in_o that_o respect_n superior_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o matter_n who_o consent_v but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n nothing_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cask_n with_o the_o former_a in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v imperfection_n contradiction_n &_o ignorance_n imperfection_n where_o you_o give_v the_o people_n no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v james_n speak_v true_o &_o sufficient_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n v_o 13._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v it_o show_v they_o have_v also_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n contradiction_n you_o speak_v in_o affirm_v the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o in_o deny_v they_o can_v praejudice_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o their_o determination_n unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o condescend_v as_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o elder_n ordinary_a then_o or_o now_o which_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o consent_v conditional_o and_o if_o man_n see_v cause_n there_o be_v also_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v upon_o the_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o so_o this_o dissent_n of_o the_o body_n must_v either_o hinder_v the_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o frame_v by_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o elder_n in_o themselves_o consider_v have_v not_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a end_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o pen_v whereof_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n every_o where_o ver_fw-la 23._o with_o who_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v general_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o brethren_n nor_o elder_n do_v more_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n itself_o &_o that_o necessary_o as_o unto_o a_o divine_a oracle_n these_o thing_n thus_o end_v i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o mr_n ber._n first_o book_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o ch_z to_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_n officer_n the_o second_o and_o three_o whereof_o be_v but_o needle_n boast_v of_o his_o former_a do_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 4_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o b._n man_n be_v no_o mâ—ns_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a carelessness_n in_o see_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o man_n in_o public_a and_o by_o it_o pride_n yea_o thereupon_o contention_n ensue_v we_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o confusion_n of_o ans._n antichrist_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o right_a order_n as_o we_o also_o enjoy_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v order_n and_o if_o you_o call_v it_o confusion_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n some_o one_o or_o few_o go_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o you_o do_v though_o you_o consider_v it_o not_o strike_v through_o our_o side_n the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o voice_n all_o or_o the_o most_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la be_v only_o choose_v to_o propound_v and_o moderate_a action_n which_o be_v also_o the_o order_n in_o general_a council_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o representative_a church_n of_o engl_n your_o convocation_n house_n which_o order_n also_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o main_a determination_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o privileged_a city_n &_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o great_a confusion_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o other_o church_n affair_n by_o voice_n then_o in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o who_o 5._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n now_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o carelessness_n in_o all_o where_o matter_n concern_v all_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o more_o careful_a the_o matter_n especial_o be_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o person_n consionable_a who_o they_o concern_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o make_v all_o man_n careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n deprive_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o you_o the_o careful_a clergy_n alone_o may_v look_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o though_o this_o inconveniency_n do_v arise_v sometime_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o must_v ever_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o right_a use_n &_o when_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o grayle_a man_n aberration_n and_o abuse_v in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o man_n be_v sometime_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o in_o this_o plea_n mr_n bernard_n i_o think_v you_o very_o natural_o resemble_v the_o mighty_a oppressor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n do_v enclose_v all_o the_o commons_o of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n for_o common_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v common_o neglect_v &_o they_o can_v make_v one_o acre_n of_o ground_n thus_o enclose_v worth_a two_o in_o common_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n denounce_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o the_o incloser_n of_o earthly_a thing_n is._n 5._o 8._o 9_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a engrosser_n and_o oppressor_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o for_o pride_n and_o
two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o do_v that_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o all_o as_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o raise_n and_o disperse_v of_o church_n your_o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v b._n figurative_o be_v first_o that_o else_o the_o corinthian_n have_v offend_v who_o be_v all_o command_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o else_o paul_n have_v offend_v who_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o cloes_n house_n do_v himself_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v absent_a judge_n and_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o sâ—nt_n to_o they_o to_o execute_v â—â—_o sentence_n these_o two_o argument_n mr_n b._n be_v in_o your_o hand_n like_o the_o two_o witness_n ans._n that_o come_v against_o christ_n they_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o either_o of_o they_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a you_o plead_v for_o the_o presbytery_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o and_o step_v in_o for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n where_o you_o make_v paul_n alone_o judge_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o business_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v mr_n smyth_n have_v feel_v your_o pulse_n in_o â—4_n this_o place_n and_o find_v direct_o what_o blood_n run_v in_o your_o â—eynes_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v i_o leave_v you_o for_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n you_o do_v most_o sinful_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v they_o will_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o your_o error_n for_o where_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o 6._o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o you_o for_o the_o word_n many_o put_v sâ—me_n where_o some_o do_v import_v a_o part_n and_o but_o a_o part_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o some_o do_v it_o not_o where_o the_o word_n many_o be_v oft_o time_n put_v for_o all_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o or_o a_o few_o as_o in_o this_o place_n many_o rebuke_v to_o one_o rebuke_v take_v for_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n these_o scripture_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 17._o luke_n 12._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 29._o &_o 12._o 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 14._o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o wise_a reader_n when_o this_o man_n expound_v math._n 18._o 19_o 20._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n there_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o officer_n and_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o again_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n and_o a_o few_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o where_o mention_n 98._o be_v make_v of_o many_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n there_o by_o many_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o officer_n also_o what_o mr_n b_o be_v two_o or_o three_o officer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n many_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o officer_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o mean_v the_o officer_n also_o it_o be_v good_a you_o awake_v out_o of_o your_o dream_n that_o you_o may_v spy_v your_o contradiction_n and_o how_o one_o piece_n reprove_v a_o other_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o admonition_n he_o repent_v and_o so_o the_o extremity_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v prevent_v and_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v either_o by_o many_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o reprove_v the_o elder_n or_o some_o of_o they_o special_o by_o their_o office_n and_o so_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o they_o see_v necessary_a cause_n whereupon_o with_o the_o silent_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n judgement_n may_v be_v give_v or_o the_o party_n deliver_v to_o satan_n b._n the_o 7._o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o elder_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v abhor_v from_o your_o practice_n as_o â—ns_n intolerable_a yea_o almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o official_a that_o most_o like_a never_o so_o much_o in_o his_o life_n as_o once_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o for_o all_o beza_n epist._n 12._o so_o because_o you_o will_v needs_o thus_o bear_v over_o all_o with_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o will_v a_o little_a step_n out_o of_o my_o beat_a way_n and_o call_v in_o a_o few_o well-deserving_a audience_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o testify_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n join_v unto_o they_o also_o a_o few_o of_o our_o own_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o to_o omit_v then_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n whether_o whole_a counsel_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ce_n where_o paphuâ—tius_n no_o church_n officer_n both_o have_v &_o use_v such_o liberty_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o persuade_v the_o whole_a assembly_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o tertullian_n before_o that_o who_o apol_n chap._n 39_o make_v the_o officer_n only_a precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n where_o manner_n be_v censure_v of_o cyprian_n who_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o charge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 3_o epist_n 10._o and_o in_o particular_a think_v it_o special_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v or_o reject_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n than_o which_o what_o power_n be_v great_a of_o austin_n that_o think_v it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la and_o last_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la demetr_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v right_a in_o excommunication_n as_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o other_o church_n censure_v the_o first_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la who_o artiâ—_n 8._o explanat_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v what_o a_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o church_n but_o 1._o the_o company_n of_o sure_a &_o firm_a believer_n scatter_v through_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o 2._o several_a congregation_n which_o convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o some_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o speak_v math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o answer_v a_o objection_n touch_v a_o church_n representative_a he_o say_v of_o this_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o man_n devise_n any_o man_n may_v feyn_fw-mi any_o thing_n next_o pert_a martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pant_v 4._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v also_o that_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o excommunication_n absolution_n of_o choose_v minister_n &_o the_o like_a it_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n of_o popular_a government_n and_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o apostle_n as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v will_v not_o excommunicate_v alone_o but_o do_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n dare_v do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o ch_z that_o the_o more_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o suffragation_n before_o go_v may_v be_v direct_v in_o judge_v with_o he_o join_v bucer_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n chapt_n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la affirm_v that_o paul_n accuse_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
barnabas_n come_v among_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o that_o this_o course_n ordinary_a set_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o replant_n of_o church_n after_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n but_o popish_a priest_n and_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v mr_n bernard_n shall_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v false_a minister_n the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o plant_v church_n or_o be_v popish_a massepreist_n or_o the_o popish_a bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o true_a minister_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n mr_n bernard_n speak_v of_o &_o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o will_v wring_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o plain_a demonstration_n as_o do_v evince_n his_o pretend_a truth_n of_o popish_a and_o popular_a error_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n m._n b._n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o a_o false_a minister_n by_o no_o minister_n or_o by_o read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o publish_v it_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n do_v arise_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o church_n true_o gather_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n right_o found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himsef_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v nor_o your_o disgraceful_a invective_n neither_o indeed_o *_o the_o pharisee_n think_v because_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o do_v descend_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o be_v the_o formal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o have_v a_o church_n without_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a formal_a clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n that_o without_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o a_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v through_o their_o finger_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o old_a pharisees_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o unfruitful_a tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fâ—râ—_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o â—yme_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v with_o what_o hand_n soever_o raise_v up_o unto_o abraham_n child_n unto_o himself_o a_o church_n they_o that_o be_v 18._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n 17._o though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o by_o that_o covenaunt_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o ix_o and_o direct_o to_o disprove_v our_o suppose_a popularity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v christ_n person_n unto_o b._n the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o censure_n which_o none_o but_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o can_v give_v they_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o by_o office_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v it_o which_o go_v near_a you_o and_o that_o you_o keep_v last_o as_o jacob_n do_v benjamin_n who_o of_o all_o his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o gen._n 42._o 4._o &_o 43._o 14._o but_o first_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o office_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o minister_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o 2d_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o publish_v heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n their_o office_n be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o resemble_v as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o your_o argument_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v not_o christ_n by_o office_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n equal_a with_o the_o minister_n nor_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o because_o the_o wife_n no_o way_n represent_v her_o husband_n in_o office_n for_o she_o be_v in_o no_o office_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n aâ—_n the_o steward_n and_o the_o bailiff_n do_v therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v no_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o she_o may_v not_o reprove_v or_o displace_v they_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n what_o evil_a soever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n or_o person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o may_v rebuke_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o her_o child_n with_o she_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o master_n in_o office_n she_o not_o now_o we_o know_v well_o 32._o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o the_o minister_n steward_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n bernard_n will_v stumble_v the_o reader_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o i_o have_v former_o order_v my_o course_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o by_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n enjoin_v by_o rule_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o step_n into_o his_o 2._o book_n among_o his_o score_n of_o reason_n there_o against_o popularity_n and_o so_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o foot_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v tumble_v in_o by_o he_o to_o make_v rough_a the_o plain_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o author_n number_n they_o the_o 7._o 12._o 13._o 17._o 18._o the_o 7._o reason_n be_v that_o if_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n profess_v christ_n together_o b._n without_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o officer_n may_v do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n without_o officer_n the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n a_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v want_v civil_a corporation_n have_v the_o king_n power_n and_o charter_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o officer_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o officer_n they_o
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
in_o minister_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v mat_n 18._o concern_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n ii_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o only_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o save_v of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n without_o which_o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o since_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v want_v officer_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o than_o may_v they_o iii_o two_o or_o three_o excommunicate_a the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o person_n for_o what_o brother_n or_o brethren_n soever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yea_o i_o add_v if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v â—yed_v to_o the_o office_n since_o the_o office_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o may_v do_v any_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o admonish_v preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o one_o or_o two_o to_o punish_v judicial_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o be_v not_o lordly_a at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n further_o if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v if_o one_o of_o four_o they_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v censure_v he_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o must_v the_o one_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o rule_v elder_a it_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n 2._o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o may_v displace_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v also_o place_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a laity_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o 〈…〉_z oâ—ne_v grant_v if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n than_o they_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v v._o a_o brother_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o business_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o neither_o need_v they_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v any_o other_o with_o it_o but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v the_o contrary_a and_o â—5_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n public_o and_o when_o the_o body_n meet_v together_o in_o open_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o no_o minister_n now_o can_v equal_v vi_o either_o for_o skill_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o thus_o engross_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v interest_n the_o people_n though_o raw_a &_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o deliberation_n as_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o but_o if_o any_o do_v these_o scripture_n avow_v their_o liberty_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 2._o 3._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 21._o 22._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 24._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o brother_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o and_o 4._o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v 0._o rebuke_v by_o many_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o draw_v to_o repentance_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o excommunicant_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a in_o their_o 6_o own_o cause_n or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o â—t_z by_o the_o rebuke_v of_o one_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v or_o their_o conscience_n who_o must_v to_o day_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o limb_n of_o satan_n who_o yesterday_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o clear_o these_o thing_n plead_v the_o brethren_n both_o liberty_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o business_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o offender_n be_v to_o â—ii_fw-la be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o be_v they_o as_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o judge_v those_o offender_n either_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a or_o apart_o for_o then_o may_v the_o pastor_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o i._o brethren_n know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o evil_a i_o have_v speak_v former_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ii_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o public_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o admonition_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v administer_v less_o public_o than_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o priesthood_n or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o high_a and_o make_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o his_o altar_n or_o pulpit_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v now_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v so_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o government_n in_o deed_n if_o we_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n without_o law_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n alterable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o indifferent_a where_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v as_o you_o mr_n b_o be_v 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v iii_o in_o government_n now_o if_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n feed_v by_o they_o or_o how_o do_v those_o elder_n upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o lie_v discharge_v their_o public_a ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v their_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v 13._o have_v they_o in_o super_fw-la abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a or_o when_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v open_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n how_o can_v the_o rest_n fear_n yea_o how_o can_v these_o man_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n be_v account_v faithful_a shepherd_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o flock_n together_o &_o see_v they_o feed_v according_o though_o with_o you_o mr_n b._n they_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sheep_n in_o hand_n for_o stray_v it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o dumb_a shepherd_n to_o a_o preacher_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o a_o mile_n from_o but_o never_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o particular_a stock_n walk_v whereof_o that_o sheep_n be_v last_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n alm_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o make_v all_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o communion_n yea_o
of_o truth_n nor_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o variety_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 4._o and_o gain_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n v_o 24._o 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n direct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v most_o evident_a neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o order_v this_o action_n of_o prophesy_v as_o all_o other_o public_a buesiness_n yea_o even_o these_o wherein_o the_o brethren_n have_v great_a liberty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o establish_n of_o &_o so_o take_v order_n and_o gives_z direction_n for_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o do_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o gift_n i._o or_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v love_n as_o also_o of_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o gaace_n as_o be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o than_o the_o grace_n itself_o nor_o of_o less_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o comfort_n v_o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o 14._o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o permit_v all_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v as_o large_o ii_o of_o prophesy_v as_o of_o learning_n and_o receive_v comfort_n but_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v may_v woman_n also_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 34._o by_o a_o flat_a inhibition_n injoin_v they_o express_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n of_o their_o husband_n v_o 35._o and_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o mâ—â—_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o which_o the_o man_n in_o prophesy_v do_v lawful_o use_v now_o this_o restreynt_a of_o woman_n from_o prophesy_v iii_o or_o other_o speak_n with_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tim_n do_v clear_v the_o two_o former_a objection_n in_o that_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n gift_v according_o oppose_v woman_n to_o man_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o not_o woman_n to_o officer_n which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o again_o in_o restreyn_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v for_o woman_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restreynt_a four_o exo._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 21._o 17._o 18._o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o prophet_n and_o their_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o v_o 29._o 32._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a 5._o prophet_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o nor_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 37._o make_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n spiritual_a all_o v._o one_o who_o he_o further_o describe_v not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o by_o that_o common_a christian_a grace_n of_o submission_n unto_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o also_o ver_fw-la 38._o he_o oppose_v a_o man_n wilful_o ignorant_a teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v a_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n either_o by_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a gift_n but_o by_o the_o common_a christian_n gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o 2._o a_o vi_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o that_o such_o 9_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n now_o except_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o office_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o manifest_v their_o gift_n in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a work_n require_v special_a qualification_n in_o the_o teach_n elder_n how_o 4._o shall_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v call_v they_o and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n trial_n may_v be_v take_v of_o man_n gift_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o they_o be_v once_o think_v on_o for_o officer_n and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o use_n or_o trial_n of_o those_o gift_n but_o in_o prophesy_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n throw_v about_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n save_o this_o of_o prophesy_v be_v there_o none_o wherein_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o teach_v which_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o covet_v v_o 39_o and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o that_o when_o officer_n want_v the_o church_n may_v not_o need_v to_o set_v up_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v their_o prize_n nor_o send_v they_o like_o schoolboy_n to_o be_v pose_v as_o your_o fashion_n in_o england_n be_v and_o that_o minister_v that_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o christ_n have_v open_v nor_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vii_o last_o either_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o office_n be_v according_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o lawful_a manner_n either_o in_o nation_n universal_o heathenish_a or_o universal_o apostate_n under_o antichrist_n before_o there_o be_v true_a church_n gather_v by_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_a like_o that_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a priest_n will_v sincere_o teach_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o administer_v or_o for_o any_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a calling_n or_o ordination_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v prefer_v a_o dumb_a mass_n and_o profane_a priesthood_n with_o a_o service-book_n before_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o practice_v which_o you_o also_o mr_n b_o might_n do_v well_o in_o modesty_n to_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o want_v liberty_n to_o use_v it_o xiii_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n both_o for_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o serve_v effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v liberty_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o prophecy_n they_o have_v also_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n look_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o one_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o other_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o may_v handle_v the_o one_o may_v have_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o that_o may_v bind_v &_o loose_v by_o doctrine_n reproof_n &_o comfort_n they_o may_v also_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n oâ—_n penitent_a for_o it_o as_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v necessary_o establish_v the_o other_o so_o take_v away_o either_o and_o the_o other_o can_v stand_v and_o here_o i_o gather_v a_o other_o argument_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o math_n 18._o last_o as_o the_o elder_n principal_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v can_v xiiii_o
law_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n word_n even_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o magistâ—â—â—â—â—_n authority_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o way_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o king_n â—â—me_n he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n not_o furnish_v with_o sword_n and_o â—pâ—â—â—_n noâ—_n yet_o back_v with_o humayn_v law_n or_o authority_n but_o with_o châ—â—ge_n and_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n or_o gain_n subject_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 2d_o 19_o 2d_o which_o they_o also_o practise_v admit_v and_o initiaâ—ing_v mâ—n_z into_o â—â—â—_o church_n upon_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ayth_n of_o christ._n nâ—â—â—â—_n unto_o â—â—â—_o be_v add_v a_o second_o consideration_n namely_o where_o and_o to_z â—â—â—_o a_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commission_n receive_v from_o christ_n it_o will_v both_o gâ—ve_v light_n to_o the_o â—oâ—nt_n in_o hand_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o a_o distinction_n in_o mr_n b._n â—_o book_n to_o which_o he_o trust_v much_o and_o therefore_o â—â—th_v oâ—t_n â—â—r_fw-fr the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o church_n after_o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z by_o fyâ—â—_n and_o sword_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n than_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o sum_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o that_o he_o infer_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o to_o 16â—_n a_o church_n in_o the_o fâ—â—â—t_a 〈◊〉_d that_o iâ—_n as_o â—â—_o expound_v himself_o gather_v of_o infidel_n and_o of_o such_o a_o people_n â—â—â—re_v no_o church_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v require_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v bâ—fore_o with_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n hâ—â—_n corrupt_v soever_o aâ—â—_n a_o church_n â—â—_o suâ—h_o preachiâ—â—_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—yth_n on_o the_o other_o be_v require_v 〈…〉_z compel_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o swâ—â—â—_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o a_o case_n let_v the_o reader_n behold_v this_o bold_a man_n gross_a ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o he_o mâ—y_v feel_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o palpable_a be_v they_o i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o these_o particular_n â—â—â—st_n he_o affirm_v pag._n 176_o that_n the_o lord_n taâ—â—s_v a_o peâ—ple_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o that_o commandment_n be_v for_o his_o people_n to_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—m_v and_o nâ—t_o to_o make_v they_o 〈…〉_z maâ—s_v commaâ—ndemeâ—t_o makâ—s_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o decline_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v â—is_n â—â—â—vant_n already_o and_o so_o he_o give_v god_n not_o more_o power_n to_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n than_o a_o man_n have_v to_o command_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o a_o people_n can_v become_v a_o church_n paul_n must_v go_v with_o the_o word_n and_o express_o pag._n 277._o that_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v mâ—n_z his_o people_n gives_z tâ—em_v his_o word_n and_o quote_v math._n 28._o 19_o to_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o inference_n upon_o it_o he_o make_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v infidel_n before_o and_o nâ—_n church_n no_o christianâ—_n and_o â—â—_o he_o affirm_v direct_o pag._n 262._o though_o i_o suppose_v he_o considerate_a not_o where_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o proposition_n of_o mr_n aynsworthe_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v of_o saint_n only_o &_o man_n visible_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v among_o other_o scripture_n by_o math._n 3._o 6._o he_o peremptory_o avouch_v and_o so_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o that_o proposition_n &_o scripture_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o people_n 6_o which_o be_v no_o church_n &_o no_o christian_n &_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n must_v be_v no_o church_n and_o they_o no_o christian_n with_o this_o man_n for_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n speak_v whatsoever_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o ministration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o 14._o jerusalem_n judea_n and_o else_o where_o which_o be_v the_o consideration_n i_o former_o mention_v and_o so_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o people_n part_n to_o gather_v and_o establish_v particular_a 21._o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o new_a plantation_n but_o a_o continuation_n of_o their_o former_a ingraâ—â—ing_n in_o the_o same_o root_n wherein_o they_o former_o be_v plant_v not_o differ_v from_o it_o essential_o but_o be_v only_o reform_v perfect_v and_o otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o it_o appear_v most_o untrue_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o necessary_o require_v for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v former_o infidel_n and_o no_o people_n of_o god_n four_o and_o last_o even_o that_o which_o he_o most_o free_o grant_n in_o one_o 146_o pag._n namely_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d without_o compulsion_n that_o he_o utter_o reverse_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 7._o pag_n where_o plead_v the_o proclamation_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o compulsion_n of_o josiah_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o cunning_o as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v a_o insinuation_n that_o mordecai_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o such_o the_o people_n be_v become_v jew_n procure_v of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o compel_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n wherein_o he_o both_o pervert_v 4._o the_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n also_o of_o thâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o mighty_a and_o mervelous_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n many_o of_o they_o become_v jew_n and_o 21._o separate_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o in_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n luke_n 14._o 23._o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n from_o the_o minister_n who_o â—e_n draw_v in_o with_o he_o in_o his_o 1â—5_n former_a book_n of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o in_o this_o my_o digression_n i_o do_v first_o deny_v that_o the_o reformation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o she_o for_o it_o of_o bless_a memory_n do_v in_o any_o measure_n equalise_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nâ—heâ—yah_n in_o who_o you_o most_o insist_v mr_n bernard_n for_o whereas_o all_o reformation_n respect_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o godly_a king_n and_o governor_n receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o h._n ghost_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v most_o full_a and_o entire_a both_o way_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o thing_n themselves_o with_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a etc._n scripture_n which_o handle_v that_o part_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n here_o be_v between_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o in_o who_o the_o other_o part_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o compare_v together_o officer_n with_o officer_n and_o people_n 25._o with_o people_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o priest_n either_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o any_o other_o priestly_a work_n whither_o of_o reformation_n or_o administration_n
azariah_n &_o obed_n he_o not_o only_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n but_o *_o assemble_v together_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n &_o 〈…〉_z which_o have_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o &_o that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o with_o all_o 〈…〉_z &_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o l._n god_n of_o 〈…〉_z whether_o he_o be_v â—â—â—al_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n &_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o 〈…〉_z &_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o â—â—â—_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o fight_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a desire_n &_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o raise_v up_o this_o and_o the_o like_a notable_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n among_o they_o so_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n work_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o they_o bow_v their_o heart_n universal_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o with_o joy_n together_o with_o all_o readiness_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o like_a unto_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n as_o than_o he_o do_v and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o bold_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o england_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o and_o else_o where_o do_v testify_v of_o all_o judah_n whither_o we_o respect_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n universal_o the_o lord_n on_o his_o part_n do_v thus_o affect_v or_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o they_o on_o they_o do_v contract_n or_o rather_o renew_v with_o he_o and_o here_o i_o do_v further_o also_o infer_v since_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o whole_a desire_n 2_o chr._n 15._o 13._o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o rular_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ch._n 30._o 12._o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o mr_n b._n how_o oft_o soever_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o of_o compulsion_n and_o of_o fear_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v compulsive_a law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o for_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o reformation_n to_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o submit_v but_o as_o mr_n b._n ignorance_n be_v intolerable_a in_o that_o his_o seditious_a error_n tend_v indeed_o to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o †_o voluntarinesse_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n that_o 212._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o rule_v be_v a_o estate_n far_o from_o freedom_n and_o that_o christian_n lose_v thereby_o christian_n liberty_n so_o shall_v he_o here_o have_v observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o compulsion_n active_a and_o passive_a as_o they_o speak_v or_o more_o plain_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o king_n or_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n the_o performance_n of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a upon_o such_o and_o such_o penalty_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o for_o fear_n and_o involuntary_o many_o of_o the_o king_n law_n do_v require_v loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o do_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o treason_n &_o rebellion_n now_o will_v any_o man_n hereupon_o be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n do_v forbear_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_v and_o unwilling_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v by_o compulsion_n to_o repress_v public_a &_o notable_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o dominion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o some_o penalty_n or_o other_o to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n universal_o unto_o hear_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o to_o grant_n they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o if_o after_o due_a teach_n they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o any_o king_n now_o upon_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v convenient_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n and_o to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v it_o or_o remain_v wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v by_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o mr_n b._n or_o any_o other_o man_n how_o oft_o soever_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o practice_n for_o precedent_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n shall_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n hold_v it_o they_o to_o 8_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o 13._o slay_v all_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a man_n or_o woman_n &_o shall_v practice_v according_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v bare_a of_o subject_n than_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o these_o consideration_n let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o when_o david_n the_o most_o famous_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v 5._o subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o he_o do_v not_o force_v they_o into_o the_o church_n by_o compulsive_a law_n nor_o take_v any_o such_o violent_a course_n that_o we_o read_v of_o neither_o can_v you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n mr_n b._n by_o allege_v that_o these_o nation_n be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v circumcise_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n over_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o 14._o edomite_n be_v name_v which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o holy_a abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n come_v of_o esau_n as_o they_o of_o jaakob_n who_o do_v also_o beside_o many_o main_a truth_n reteyn_a circumcision_n and_o that_o true_a also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n reteyn_v true_a baptism_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o true_o be_v deem_v the_o lord_n people_n though_o in_o apostasy_n as_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o other_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o violence_n in_o religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o unnatural_a neither_o hezechiah_n nor_o josiah_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o england_n have_v or_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v a_o apparent_a profane_a person_n so_o remain_v either_o to_o join_v unto_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n so_o to_o receive_v &_o continue_v he_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o to_o weed_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o time_n to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v mr_n b._n bring_v in_o they_o &_o their_o authority_n either_o for_o the_o plant_n or_o water_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o he_o produce_v they_o so_o for_o other_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o land_n or_o nation_n as_o not_o be_v to_o gather_v a_o national_a church_n so_o be_v they_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o preserve_a pure_a of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o see_v that_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a person_n be_v neither_o take_v into_o nor_o keep_v in_o the_o ch_z to_o the_o
only_o to_o a_o special_a work_n but_o not_o call_v to_o any_o office_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o separate_v &_o send_v by_o the_o governor_n only_a but_o by_o the_o church_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o minister_v and_o which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o dismiss_v or_o let_v they_o go_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o though_o most_o like_a the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n but_o with_o the_o forego_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o express_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o not_o the_o governor_n several_o but_o the_o church_n with_o they_o separated_z and_o send_v they_o under_o the_o lord_n express_a nomination_n appear_v evident_o act._n 14._o 27._o where_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o make_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o magnify_v but_o also_o that_o their_o service_n &_o ministration_n may_v be_v approve_v to_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v see_v how_o injurious_a this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o formerly_z in_o the_o censure_n so_o here_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n make_v the_o governor_n alone_a the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o church_n matter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o same_o scripture_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o one_o do_v conclude_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v none_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n for_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v but_o as_o â—_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o so_o within_o a_o few_o age_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o that_o poison_a humour_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n wherewith_o antichrist_n have_v infect_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o take_v withal_o partly_o advantage_n by_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o themselves_o and_o superstitious_a admiration_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o partly_o occasion_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o engross_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o with_o they_o the_o name_n they_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hang_v at_o their_o girdell_n for_o the_o open_n &_o shut_v of_o heaven_n gate_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o plain_n term_n they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 3._o 2._o jude_n 3._o they_o alone_o must_v 3._o speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o adifâ—ing_v exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o all_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v silence_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v to_o they_o alone_o must_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v bring_v and_o they_o alone_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o the_o governor_n authority_n swallow_v up_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o the_o reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n they_o alone_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o choose_v the_o minister_n and_o of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o error_n where_o they_o once_o begin_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o minister_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o have_v this_o iniquity_n prevayl_v yet_o further_o even_o to_o the_o bereave_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o enclose_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o with_o in_o the_o romish_a or_o latin_a language_n which_o they_o alone_o to_o speak_v of_o understand_v yea_o to_o conclude_v so_o effectual_a have_v the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o lie_v people_n &_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o guides_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o less_o in_o effect_n do_v m._n b._n affirm_v in_o his_o 145._o 2._o book_n where_o he_o write_v that_o if_o the_o chief_n do_v voluniary_o receive_v profess_v &_o proclaim_v a_o faith_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o do_v not_o this_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o for_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o for_o the_o bind_n &_o lose_v of_o sin_n if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n for_o one_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a determination_n why_o not_o for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o censure_v agree_v upon_o and_o minister_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n why_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o officer_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n before_o the_o people_n distinct_a knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o actual_a consent_n unto_o it_o put_v the_o case_n the_o officer_n change_v their_o ancient_a faith_n in_o some_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o abide_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o brother_n or_o brother_n that_o most_o oppose_v they_o if_o this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n representative_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o be_v this_o new_a faith_n also_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o which_o this_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o only_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o their_o utter_a dissent_v from_o the_o same_o now_o as_o the_o governor_n do_v thus_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n so_o no_o marvayl_n though_o with_o they_o they_o assume_v the_o name_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o spiritual_o the_o profane_a idiotish_a laity_n be_v exclude_v both_o from_o the_o title_n and_o thing_n simon_n the_o saddler_n toâ—â—kâ—â—_n the_o tailor_n belly_n 197._o the_o bellowes-maker_n must_v be_v no_o church_n man_n nor_o meddle_v with_o ch_z matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o not_o true_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v 3._o a_o carpenter_n 21._o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n peter_n andrew_n james_n &_o john_n fisherman_n one_o only_a thing_n more_o i_o will_v add_v &_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o eager_a at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o people_n till_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o liberty_n than_o they_o be_v afterward_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o till_o one_o have_v get_v all_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a head_n all_o power_n shall_v issue_v and_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o clean_o a_o way_n mr_n bern._n and_o other_o which_o know_v better_a have_v the_o more_o sin_n make_v to_o this_o mischief_n in_o plead_v that_o paul_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o the_o several_a angel_n alone_o in_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v to_o reform_v and_o censure_v abuse_n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n judge_n the_o 2._o allegation_n make_v by_o mr_n b._n against_o which_o i_o except_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n with_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o substance_n require_v by_o the_o word_n b._n of_o god_n for_o
to_o repute_v they_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n and_o do_v therefore_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v their_o parent_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n give_v obedience_n in_o any_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o other-otherwise_a they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n to_o be_v lop_v of_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pastors_n charge_n second_o for_o man_n fall_v into_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a then_o be_v they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consure_v and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v discharge_v of_o they_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n vouchsafe_v they_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o 1._o restore_n or_o recover_v of_o they_o out_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n into_o which_o through_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fall_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v sound_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o mr_n bernard_n have_v say_v or_o that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastors_n office_n stand_v in_o feed_v not_o in_o convert_v as_o also_o that_o paul_n scale_n and_o work_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n plantation_n into_o a_o church_n and_o these_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o last_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o either_o give_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v it_o not_o where_o it_o be_v due_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n either_o of_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o 23._o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n prosper_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n to_o life_n whether_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a office_n or_o in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v in_o his_o 130._o former_a book_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v preach_v as_o public_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v their_o office_n confer_v or_o help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o teach_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o convert_v which_o truth_n if_o they_o teach_v without_o their_o office_n either_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o &_o much_o more_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o make_v least_o account_n of_o their_o office_n formal_o receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a instrument_n among_o the_o people_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o profess_a formalist_n cleave_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o order_n canonical_o be_v general_o unprofitable_a either_o for_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o to_o or_o in_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o call_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v among_o you_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v and_o honour_n as_o we_o also_o do_v though_o we_o disclaym_v the_o order_n and_o power_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n mr_n b._n take_v from_o certain_a property_n of_o true_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o joh._n 10._o which_o he_o also_o affirm_v b._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o call_n and_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o so_o say_v he_o speak_v at_o large_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n answ._n or_o patron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n place_n set_v by_o he_o to_o choose_v minister_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v they_o and_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o his_o large_a prove_v will_v appear_v but_o a_o large_a boast_n and_o he_o will_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a beat_v a_o proud_a man_n the_o 2._o property_n wherewith_o he_o invest_v they_o be_v that_o the_o porter_n open_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o porter_n mr_n smith_n mean_v the_o church_n for_o which_o mr_n b_o revile_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n make_v the_o porter_n invisible_o b._n god_n spirit_n visible_o the_o authority_n commit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o for_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sensible_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n with_o we_o and_o in_o judaea_n as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v answ._n not_o in_o at_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o any_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n &_o be_v with_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o by-respect_n take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v mr_n smith_n exposition_n make_v the_o church_n the_o porter_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o who_o make_v the_o porter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o some_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o porter_n a_o person_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o porter_n understand_v the_o person_n or_o person_n have_v authority_n than_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o or_o they_o have_v and_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n have_v but_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 237._o 138._o make_v as_o here_o you_o do_v the_o porter_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n you_o will_v i_o suppose_v in_o modesty_n have_v forbear_v the_o charge_v of_o mr_n smith_n to_o have_v his_o brain_n intoxicate_v by_o his_o new_a way_n &_o to_o be_v mad_v by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n for_o write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n 11._o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o porter_n for_o high_a entrance_n or_o admission_n i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o porter_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n who_o care_n and_o providence_n be_v ever_o over_o his_o flock_n who_o therefore_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o call_n then_o sure_a by_o the_o porter_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o liberty_n &_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o romish_n or_o english_a bishop_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v the_o wolf_n to_o appoint_v his_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n the_o 3._o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o your_o b._n self_n be_v that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n use_v do_v abide_v with_o they_o diligent_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n as_o by_o true_a and_o faithful_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o ordination_n it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o answ._n himself_o proper_o for_o of_o he_o only_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
last_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n you_o make_v that_o a_o man_n send_v to_o win_v people_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o b._n be_v also_o his_o flock_n potential_o though_o not_o actual_o answ._n the_o 302._o scripture_n and_o you_o according_o in_o another_o place_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n &_o of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n &_o now_o here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o hide_a number_n whereof_o he_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o sheep_n among_o they_o beside_o you_o commit_v a_o logical_a error_n in_o raise_v a_o actual_a minister_n from_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v unto_o a_o flock_n potential_o you_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v that_o a_o single_a man_n towards_o marriage_n be_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n because_o he_o may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n any_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o just_a call_n or_o occasion_n open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n may_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n minister_v send_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ministry_n call_v and_o separate_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o their_o election_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o his_o office_n can_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v one_o thing_n more_o you_o add_v which_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o b._n church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o you_o answ._n speak_v and_o that_o true_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o particular_a error_n in_o this_o place_n but_o well_o nigh_o your_o whole_a writing_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n because_o man_n be_v a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n 2._o that_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o become_v such_o by_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n state_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a brethren_n though_o not_o in_o office_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o since_o even_o the_o officer_n themselves_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o 2._o consideration_n and_o do_v affirm_v against_o mr_n ber._n that_o the_o delegated_a and_o communicate_v power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n this_o point_n i_o have_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a under_o two_o general_a head_n open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o etc._n book_n unto_o which_o i_o do_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o yet_o will_v i_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i._o brief_o annex_v a_o few_o thing_n first_o because_o 12._o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o credit_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o covenant_n apperteyn_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 23._o 2._o because_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n &_o christ_n go_n ii_o and_o if_o this_o holy_a thing_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o church_n immediate_o than_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o possession_n though_o she_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n ordinary_o for_o the_o dispensation_n &_o execution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o chain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ofdoctrine_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o the_o like_a stand_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o church_n do_v but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o no_o more_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v one_o private_a bother_n perform_v the_o same_o work_n orderly_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v or_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a thing_n iii_o of_o god_n as_o the_o 25._o servant_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o common_a sense_n teach_v man_n that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o place_n that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o have_v first_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o officer_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o last_o &_o great_a quaestion_n now_o come_v into_o handle_v namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o make_v minister_n mr_n b._n affect_v much_o belike_o with_o reference_n special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n who_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o hand_n mr_n ber._n vehement_o urge_v the_o negative_a part_n namely_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o tie_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ch_z to_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o ministry_n to_o succession_n there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n shall_v break_v both_o the_o ch_z &_o ministry_n of_o england_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o only_a argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n b._n of_o adam_n hitherto_o answ._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v knowledge_n from_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 5._o â—ayth_o &_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o minister_n constant_o by_o succession_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o succeed_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o will_v any_o man_n save_o either_o a_o mark_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o some_o present_a seeming-advantage_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o peter_n and_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v or_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o which_o estate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o historical_a narration_n before_o speak_v of_o master_n b._n divide_v into_o 4._o time_n or_o age_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_n the_o 3._o from_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 185._o the_o 4_o and_o last_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o instance_n and_o first_o say_v he_o god_n at_o the_o b._n world_n beginning_n ordain_v adam_n in_o his_o place_n and_o till_o the_o law_n do_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_a teacher_n who_o he_o also_o name_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n as_o henoh_o noah_n abraham_n isaak_n jakob_n joseph_n leuâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v answ._n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
there_o be_v the_o right_n of_o call_v and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o we_o must_v fly_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o anathema_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v of_o they_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o except_o we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o other_o wicked_a bond_n will_v they_o cast_v upon_o us._n neither_o therefore_o ought_v the_o true_a ch_z to_o be_v without_o pastor_n without_o the_o key_n without_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o â—inns_n because_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n either_o drive_v away_o or_o refuse_v to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o order_n to_o seek_v shepherd_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o last_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o choose_v and_o call_v out_o of_o her_o own_o assembly_n fit_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o far_o hâ—_n in_o the_o three_o place_n peter_n martyr_n shall_v speak_v who_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n ch_n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v thus_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n we_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o woman_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n anew_o when_o man_n want_v which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o woman_n may_v perform_v that_o at_o the_o first_o but_o so_o as_o when_o she_o have_v teach_v any_o company_n that_o some_o one_o man_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ordain_v which_o may_v afterward_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n teach_v and_o do_v the_o pastors_n duty_n faithful_o 4._o zanchy_n upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n treat_v of_o baptism_n propound_v a_o quaestion_n of_o a_o turk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o withal_o teach_v his_o family_n &_o convert_v it_o and_o other_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o a_o country_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o may_v baptise_v they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v unbaptise_v he_o answer_v i_o doubt_v not_o of_o â—â—_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o withal_o provide_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o convert_v by_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v gives_z 〈…〉_z because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o small_a church_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o symmâ—stam_fw-la communicant_n and_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o place_n tilenus_n who_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n from_o who_o calvin_n have_v his_o call_n answer_v from_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o from_o farell_n his_o praedecessour_n who_o have_v also_o his_o from_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o institute_v and_o depose_v minister_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confirm_v by_o cyprian_a ephes._n 14._o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o will_v name_n be_v sadeel_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n touch_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n against_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o except_v against_o they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o minister_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n skewes_n that_o among_o and_o above_o other_o thing_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v &_o make_v it_o a_o shameless_a thing_n that_o any_o boast_n of_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o pure_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n out_o of_o the_o drag_v of_o popery_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o these_o assembly_n which_o do_v appear_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o right_a and_o sincere_a â—â—vocation_n of_o god_n name_n observe_v religious_o the_o discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o testify_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o your_o mr_n ber_n &_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v themselves_o from_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n have_v right_a within_o themselves_o to_o call_v and_o appoint_v their_o minister_n now_o from_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o manifest_v do_v arise_v sundry_a other_o worthy_a the_o note_n down_o for_o the_o common_a controversy_n as_o first_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o true_a i._o visible_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o city_n of_o god_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n to_o any_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o church_n action_n a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o privilege_n of_o that_o spiritual_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o authority_n and_o commission_n without_o which_o it_o be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n to_o praesume_v to_o choose_v his_o officer_n especial_o the_o chief_n officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v they_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n of_o who_o we_o principal_o entreat_v 2._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v offender_n for_o they_o that_o ii_o have_v power_n to_o elect_v appoint_v &_o set_v up_o officer_n they_o have_v also_o power_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v depose_v &_o put_v they_o down_o &_o so_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n where_o officer_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v math_n 18._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o that_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_v of_o offender_n be_v the_o two_o main_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 3._o and_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n whether_o in_o a_o church_n iii_o furnish_v with_o officer_n or_o without_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a private_a person_n as_o you_o mr_n ber_n and_o other_o will_v make_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n call_v of_o minister_n and_o judge_v of_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n consider_v they_o in_o deed_n several_o one_o by_o one_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a officer_n they_o may_v be_v call_v private_a person_n but_o take_v they_o joint_o and_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o public_a body_n so_o be_v they_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o same_o public_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o not_o private_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o public_a body_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o reason_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n joint_o take_v be_v the_o same_o when_o 1._o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o joseph_n and_o mathyas_n to_o be_v present_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n &_o after_o that_o of_o 14._o the_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n do_v they_o make_v a_o private_a choice_n of_o public_a officer_n or_o can_v they_o as_o private_a person_n mere_o make_v a_o public_a choice_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o 92._o body_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n do_v he_o will_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v he_o private_o for_o his_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n or_o can_v they_o as_o person_n mere_o private_a pass_v a_o public_a judgement_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v or_o come_v together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o
duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o man_n furnish_v by_o other_o scripture_n than_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o bishop_n scripture_n their_o canon_n &_o constitution_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_o furnish_v indeed_o with_o ring_n surplus_n service-book_n and_o other_o priestly_a implement_n for_o the_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n eph_n 4._o 8._o 11._o 12._o teach_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o gift_n that_o be_v such_o ministerye_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n till_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v perfect_v in_o all_o he_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o one_o now_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n or_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o aedification_n or_o which_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v lawful_a among_o turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o natural_a or_o civil_a work_n and_o not_o for_o the_o special_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a society_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o religious_a call_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v needs_o be_v work_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o marriage_n or_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v than_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o faithful_a husband_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o faithful_a person_n to_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n for_o with_o such_o person_n religious_a communion_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o these_o duty_n so_o perform_v both_o as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a gen._n 25._o 9_o &_o 35._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o these_o be_v then_o civil_a duty_n and_o so_o practise_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n who_o practice_n also_o for_o our_o learning_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o according_o gen._n 24._o 50._o 51._o 58._o 59_o 67._o &_o 25._o 34._o ruth_n 4_o 1._o 2._o 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o math._n 27._o 57_o 59_o 60._o act._n 8._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o 11._o place_n â—e_n be_v accuse_v xi_o to_o hold_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o tithe_n and_o offering_n but_o of_o the_o people_n voluntary_a contribution_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v what_o be_v answer_v both_o by_o mr_n aynsworth_n &_o mr_n smyth_n and_o what_o be_v more_o 7._o full_o write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v judge_n but_o this_o say_v mr_n b._n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o allow_v a_o b_o settle_a maintenance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v i_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n a_o settle_a maintenance_n answ_n by_o tithe_n &_o offering_n so_o do_v he_o a_o settle_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o sacrament_n so_o do_v he_o also_o appoint_v that_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v maynteyn_v there_o 4._o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n their_o brethren_n and_o have_v god_n wisdom_n so_o appoint_v now_o if_o it_o have_v i_o fear_v many_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o so_o wise_a be_v they_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o ordinance_n â—â—_o the_o law_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o ordinance_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 20._o tithe_n go_v in_o use_n and_o give_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchizedek_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n before_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o so_o be_v circumcision_n minister_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v before_o moses_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o assume_v by_o moses_n into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o new_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v appurtenance_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o 9_o priesthood_n both_o of_o melchizedek_n and_o levi_n be_v abolish_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v or_o deyn_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v willing_o leave_v unto_o you_o both_o your_o priestly_a order_n and_o maintenance_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o people_n voluntary_a contribution_n whither_o it_o be_v it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n the_o 12_o and_o last_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o your_o church_n as_o xii_o you_o call_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o you_o say_v by_o make_v equal_a paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n you_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v b._n by_o sundry_a exception_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o antichristianism_n and_o pagnism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o without_o any_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o other_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n &_o hold_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n paganism_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n we_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o answ_n degree_n though_o we_o put_v not_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o first_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o 2._o connaundement_n but_o the_o first_o also_o 2._o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n destroy_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o as_o well_o the_o relic_n ornament_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v forbear_v especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o these_o case_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v purposely_o of_o 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o antichrist_n can_v be_v right_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o his_o oppsition_n unto_o christ_n &_o exaltation_n above_o he_o so_o do_v this_o his_o exaltation_n appear_v sudry_n way_n by_o which_o he_o do_v translate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o &_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n profess_o bind_n and_o lose_v conscience_n devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o religion_n transfer_v empire_n &_o kingdom_n &_o all_o these_o do_v this_o earthly_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v which_o john_n for_o see_v in_o 20._o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o the_o antichristian_o worship_v devil_n &_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n &_o brass_n &_o stone_n &_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v &_o again_o that_o they_o 16._o worship_v the_o beast_n which_o
word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a charm_n in_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n they_o may_v say_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o a_o company_n of_o people_n though_o either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fear_n fashion_n or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o without_o all_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o external_a efficient_a except_o it_o work_v absolute_o necessary_o to_o the_o effect_n be_v unsound_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o because_o physic_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o recover_a health_n therefore_o whosoever_o use_n physic_n be_v heal_v much_o more_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o gather_v a_o ch_z whosoever_o use_v it_o be_v a_o church_n since_o physic_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n and_o work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n give_v it_o of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n have_v in_o it_o selâ—_n no_o natural_a virtue_n but_o work_v mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n and_o supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o 8._o the_o spirit_n which_o like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o two_o next_o reason_n be_v indeed_o one_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o minister_n bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o church_n be_v 1._o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 1562._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n 2._o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o mainteyn_v every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o such_o as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n all_o which_o afterward_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v â—ur_n only_o and_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n which_o truth_n say_v they_o whosoever_o receive_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o â—n_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v math_n 16._o 18._o mark_n 16._o 16._o 1_o joh_n 4._o 2._o col_fw-fr 2._o 7._o these_o two_o argument_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o answ_n former_a part_n of_o the_o 273._o book_n unto_o which_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o do_v thereunto_o annex_v these_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o these_o minister_n yea_o or_o for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n thus_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v how_o much_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o be_v save_v that_o if_o he_o have_v just_a so_o much_o i._o than_o he_o may_v be_v or_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o want_v any_o of_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v who_o know_v by_o how_o little_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v save_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o little_a he_o know_v and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o further_a faythfulnes_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n reject_v many_o with_o great_a knowledge_n for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n both_o in_o not_o practise_v the_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o in_o neglect_v to_o know_v more_o lest_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o practice_v for_o fear_n or_o in_o other_o corrupt_a regard_n and_o howsoever_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o some_o be_v more_o and_o some_o less_o principal_a yet_o do_v i_o wish_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o penalty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a limit_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o obedience_n of_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v make_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v make_v there_o be_v these_o evil_n first_o in_o it_o man_n not_o only_a endeavour_n which_o be_v too_o much_o the_o cure_n of_o babel_n but_o iudeed_o to_o make_v babel_n believe_v she_o stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o cure_v and_o that_o her_o wound_n be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o dangerous_a 2._o it_o tend_v to_o vilify_v and_o make_v of_o small_a moment_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n howsoever_o these_o 174._o minister_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v of_o these_o distinction_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v settle_v themselves_o without_o press_v further_o in_o the_o disobedience_n and_o want_v of_o sundry_a of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n till_o with_o bodily_a peace_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o if_o 6._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n for_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n do_v not_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v forbear_v and_o do_v forbear_v and_o so_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o fame_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o these_o minister_n in_o forbear_v to_o preach_v that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o refusal_n of_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n let_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o mark_v their_o defence_n 174._o they_o beleiv_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o word_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o 21._o christ_n have_v not_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o as_o if_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o lantern_n unto_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o path_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o way_n of_o his_o statute_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o 34._o end_n &_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n profess_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o god_n against_o all_o that_o confusion_n which_o his_o enemy_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o of_o observation_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o go_v neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o minister_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o make_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o needle_n as_o mr_n barrow_n charge_v they_o because_o they_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o except_o with_o their_o 6._o knowledge_n they_o join_v obedience_n neither_o ought_v the_o people_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o unsound_a advice_n consider_v that_o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o 47._o to_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o many_o stripe_n be_v due_a 3._o this_o plead_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v every_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o people_n from_o press_v unto_o further_a obedience_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o will_n
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v apparent_o and_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o be_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o no_o religion_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o conform_v as_o the_o time_n be_v to_o that_o which_o they_o discern_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v of_o and_o for_o the_o preacher_n and_o commissioner_n which_o be_v send_v before_o this_o set_a day_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n subject_n as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v well_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n &_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n general_o still_o continue_v under_o the_o same_o government_n &_o ministry_n &_o in_o the_o same_o will-worship_n though_o in_o a_o measure_n reform_v as_o before_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n now_o for_o the_o preacher_n you_o name_n as_o mr_n knox_n lever_n etc._n etc._n which_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o some_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n during_o q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v to_o some_o few_o in_o comparison_n by_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n a_o true_a national_a church_n so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v how_o hardly_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n &_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o public_a church-government_n &_o ministry_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n by_o any_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o popish_a praelate_n whether_o english_a or_o romish_a it_o matter_n not_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o string_n the_o english_a ministry_n hang_v last_o where_o these_o man_n say_v that_o many_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v i_o marvayl_v how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v add_v addition_n be_v a_o motion_n and_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o must_v be_v the_o term_n or_o bound_n from_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v be_v of_o the_o church_n already_o for_o recusant_n papist_n come_v not_o to_o their_o church_n and_o beside_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v daily_o it_o seem_v then_o they_o be_v add_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o church_n because_o this_o practice_n of_o add_v man_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o this_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o minister_n think_v they_o may_v abuse_v the_o phrase_n without_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o feed_v their_o simple_a reader_n with_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o minister_n 4_o exception_n viz_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o queen_n subject_n minist_n unto_o those_o professor_n who_o fellowship_n in_o popery_n they_o have_v forsake_v and_o of_o the_o course_n take_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n answ_n of_o judah_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n even_o now_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a else_o where_o declare_v 1._o first_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o lord_n covenant_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o become_v a_o national_a church_n under_o national_a government_n as_o be_v judah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o under_o the_o old_a if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o in_o many_o great_a error_n if_o not_o it_o be_v vanity_n and_o error_n thus_o to_o instance_n in_o judah_n and_o indeed_o to_o revive_v judaism_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o though_o england_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o true_a national_a church_n as_o be_v judah_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v divorce_v in_o rome_n her_o mother_n whereas_o judah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o what_o transgression_n soever_o she_o sell_v be_v never_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o still_o remain_v his_o though_o unfaythfull_a wife_n the_o l._n ever_o &_o anon_o stir_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a instrument_n or_o other_o for_o her_o reformation_n &_o the_o renovation_n of_o her_o covenant_n with_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n so_o effectual_o wrought_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o never_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o that_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z though_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o they_o in_o it_o under_o god_n great_o to_o he_o honour_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o judah_n by_o jehosaphat_n josiah_n asa_n ezechiah_n and_o nehemiah_n these_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 304_o else_o where_o and_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o answer_n only_o i_o will_v note_v some_o particular_a oversight_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o four_o exception_n as_o first_o where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o be_v judah_n 2._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v send_v by_o jehosaphat_n only_o to_o accompany_v &_o assist_v the_o levite_n &_o to_o 7_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o be_v send_v even_o to_o teach_v you_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n but_o by_o church_n officer_n therefore_o you_o so_o put_v the_o scripture_n of_o 3._o that_o they_o say_v josiah_n compel_v 298._o his_o subject_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n take_v compulsion_n as_o they_o do_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n do_v it_o free_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o make_v compulsive_a law_n 4_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n over_o their_o subject_n they_o bring_v in_o ezechias_n proclamation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o send_v to_o israel_n whereas_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o his_o subject_n nor_o he_o their_o king_n and_o last_o that_o the_o ismaelite_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o acknowledge_v that_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o say_v of_o engl_n always_o or_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n the_o five_o and_o last_o exception_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o mr_n minist_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n require_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n shall_v by_o solemn_a oath_n &_o covenant_n have_v renounce_v idolatry_n &_o have_v profess_v faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o example_n of_o asaes_n reformation_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o jehosaphats_n &_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v before_o that_o oath_n &_o covenant_n god_n true_a church_n which_o their_o people_n also_o may_v be_v 3._o that_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o in_o coventry_n and_o northampton_n do_v public_o profess_v repentance_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n establish_v 4._o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n do_v enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o mr_n barr._n and_o green_n shall_v require_v that_o the_o covenant_n answ_n into_o which_o the_o church_n enter_v shall_v be_v by_o oath_n necessary_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o then_o we_o practise_v but_o that_o they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v so_o have_v pass_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n i_o know_v be_v most_o untrue_a all_o man_n know_v they_o think_v the_o ignorant_a profane_a popish_a multitude_n uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o &_o to_o have_v require_v of_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v require_v of_o they_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o